Beruflich Dokumente
Kultur Dokumente
7
.'('.',&'"0-"0)'"#1/4+#"-("%+$*%//3/"
8OIBMMBE .KQBM
%+*)
OF AL-JASSÄS
BY
MOHAMMAD AKRAM
1;,N1yEý
ýýýCA
ýý,
ýý 9ý
'.
-i-
DEDICATION
ABSTRACT
wa-1 mansukh from Usu1 al-Lass as (Usu1 al-figh), by Abu Bakr Ahmad
this work with the views of the renowned Muslim scholars such as
text along with the importance of Usul al-Jassäs. The second chapter
is designed to provide details of the author's life and his works. The
third chapter deals with the basic sources of Islamic law and throws
the problem of the change of the gibla and informs us that naskh is a
the Qur'an with the sunna and vice versa in the formation of the ahkäm.
-1V-
DECLARATIONS
00
7 //. /9Y6.. 1*0
Date Signature of Candidate
.. .
Ph. D. on 24th June, 1983; the higher study for which this
9 8b
Date ", Signature of Candidate
. .U. "/ .,,
-V-
CERTIFICATION
COPYRIGHT
for a period of four years from the date of submission, the thesis
and that after the expiry of this period the thesis will be made
Library for the time being in force, subject to any copyright in the
work not being affected thereby, and a copy of the work may be
lgl
Date Signature
........ ...........
-V11-
ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
thesis took its final shape. I also offer him my warmest thanks
TRANSLITERATION
Short vowels
b -a
t =u
ý:. th i
h Long vowels
kh IIa
d s
3. dh si
.
r `s ýYY
z Diphthongs
s au
sh ýs - ai
s
d
b t
C
gh
f
c9 q
J 1
P m
u n
-ý h
a; at (construct state)
w
S y
-ix-
ABBREVIATIONS
A. H. After Hijra
b. Son of
bt. Daughter of
cf. Compare
d. Died
ed. Edited
E. I. Encyclopaedia of Islam
fo. Folio
ff. Folios
K. Kita b
1. Line
ms, Manuscript
n. d. No date
p. Page
pp. Pages
Q. Qur'an
V. Verse
vv. Verses
vol. Volume
vols. Volumes
-x-
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Pacue
Dedication i
Abstract ii-iii
Declarations iv
Certification v
Copyright vi
Acknowledgements vii
Transliteration viii
Abbreviations ix
Critical apparatus. 3
Paq?
Notes. 216-34
Bibliography. 235-41
Text. iA-
-1
Notes. 1-47
-1-
CHAPTER ONE
are due.
The manuscript has 329 folios. Each half folio contains 25 lines. At
is written L"l JI ýý
the top of the first page of the manuscript
LI 1ý,
1ýýj 1. On the left side of the same page,
`"ý u,
one can see the stamp but unfortunately the writing is indistinct. The
(2)
A few pages of the manuscript are missing. Although they
are mentioned in the index given on the second page, they are not
contained in the text itself. The manuscript is well preserved and clearly
L;
folio 115a with the title &, w,;.J) ý, 14bJI --j
SJ{followed
abrogation. We know little about him apart from the fact that he was
alive in 748/1347 the date when the transcription of the manuscript was
Hamza is omitted after final long alif as '--l; ' for ''L--SJ
(fo. 118a), ' 1.1 -' for ' sl ý--; ' (fo. 115b), ' L-. I' for '
(fo. 118b) and at the end of a word, for example 'kr' for
(fols. 117a, 120b). Occasionally, y replaces the alif such as ' 3ý '
' ý, ý' for ' ä...i1. ' (fo. 119a). In some cases the copyist uses long
alif instead of alif m ura such as ' V}iI' for ' Lv-i)3"Jl' (fo. 133b).
He does not seem to have taken care in copying. After the name
-3-
Several corrections have been made in the text; these are consistently
were made by the copyist himself. This gives us the idea that the
has made corrections in various ways. When some words are missed
out, the correct words are placed between the lines or in the margin.
Some words are found which seem to have no obvious connection with
the passage which in turn suggests that the copyist had missed out some
Critical apparatus.
have had to be altered as not conforming with modern Arabic usage, for
mention them all. Further, some words in the manuscript have had to
-4-
be changed because they did not agree with the ideas of jassäs.
have been provided in the notes. The text has been explained and
been used only for Qur'anic verses but inverted commas have been
applied for the ahh dith of the Prophet and the athar of the companions
and successors.
in al- ILucjam
The numbers of the Qur'änic verses are traced
by M. Fu'äd cAbd
al-mufahras li-alfäz al-Qur'an al-Karim al-Bagi,
Leiden 1936-69.
used in order to indicate words that have been added by the editor.
The mark '+' in the Arabic text indicates the end of a folio. The
figures in the left hand margin give the number of the new folio. The
lines of each page are counted in fives. The Western numerals in the
are generally defined as the sciences of the proofs which lead to the
(5)
establishment of legal standards.
by the fact that Abu Yusuf (d. 182/798) discusses certain aspects of
(6)
it in his K. al-Kharaj and Shaibani (d. 189/804) is reputed to have
(7)
written a book on usu1.
V
But this term had not yet acquired the
Islamic law, gave Shäfici (d. 204/820) a name as the founder of the
the reader may well gain insight into ShäficPs concept of the nature
of our author jassas. Although his treatment was very sketchy, it was
(10)
a fruitful start in the field concerned.
of naskh was followed for five centuries. Its importance increases when
we recall that most of the works of jassas are lying neglected in the
-6-
learned of today. jassäs made an effort to deal with the Figh problems.
work may be estimated by the fact that the views of his opponents
and do not believe in the theory of naskh are also recorded. The views
and its acknowledged uusul but this did not mean that he blindly
accepted all the agreed doctrines of this school. Generally the function
of the usuli was to verify the law that existed in the circle in which he
was intended to verify the Fiah of Imam Abu Hanifa (d. 150/767). jassäs
narrated ahädith and athär in support of the Hanafi views and examined
Hanafi views in the light of the verses of the Qur'an and the ahädith of
the Prophet. He rejected Abu Yüsuf and Shaibäni's views when they
(15)
differed from those of Abu Hanifa.
mansukh reveals that the work is certainly by jassäs, because all the
before and after the 4th century Ham. jassäs has discussed, as we
of the role of the Qur'an and the Hadith in the formation of the ahkam.
The main aim in editing this text is to examine the principles of naskh
were edited by Said Allah Qädi. I thank Allah, who has provided me
Usul al-Jassäs. The editing of the rest of the portion of Usul al-Jassäs
future.
of i äs and I'týihäd.
-8-
i äs and I'týihäd was examined along with their legal and technical
recognition of the use of Qiy9s and I'týihäd in the lifetime of the Prophet
and companions.
and I'tý ihad. " The last chapter ended with "on mentioning the causes
extracts from the works of those renowned scholars who preceded and
was provided.
The comparison of the manuscript and the edited text shows that
many mistakes in the text were corrected but not mentioned in the
have been mentioned in the footnotes because they have been altered in
the edited text. In this edition, the critical apparatus used to edit the
text has not been described. In addition to that, new topics were
-9-
CHAPTER TWO
THE AUTHOR
His life.
anarchy and in which rivalries among the Sunnis and Shica were in
full swing, our author Jassas was born. Most of the biographers have
failed to mention his place of birth but two reports are available,
have used the word "warada" (to arrive or to come) which gives us the
that jassäs was called al-Räzi; this nisba is normally applied to persons
(6) (7) (8)
born in al-Ray. In addition Zirikli and ibn Qutlubghä narrate
that jassäs stayed in Baghdad; they use the word "Sakana" (to stay or to
dwell in). These statements show that jassäs was, probably, born in
al-Ray.
11
-11-
he was born in 305/917. Were jassäs and Razi two different people?
(9)
The answer would certainly be in the negative. Ibn Qutlübgha
al-Razi, has made a mistake, in fact they were one. Except for ibn
all the other biographers have named him al-Räzi, known as al-Jassäs.
Apart from that, one certain fact is that al-Räzi's most famous book
°Uthman
with Abu Hatim and al-Därimi; and from him ahadith were
cAli
narrated by Abu and Abu Ahmad al-Hakim. According to ibn
°Ali
al-Räzi al-jassas.
cAli
Bakr Ahmad b. al-Rani al-jassas came down to Baghdad in 324
(15)
A. H. at the age of 19. Here he studied law under al-Karkhi. In
order to increase his knowledge he left for Ahwaz where he spent some
days, but soon he returned to Baghdad and joined the circle of al-
(16)
Karkhi. Jassas was an expert on the Qur'an and adith" and the
no doubt that he was a famous Hanaff jurist and the chief representative
of the Ashab al-Ra'y in his time. After the death of his teacher,
personally met a1-jassäs and told him not to accept this position.
-13-
After that Abu al-Iiasan, the envoy of the Caliph, sought my help.
I took him to jassas. When jassas saw me, he abruptly said, 'Have
I not consulted you and you advised me not to accept? ' Abu al-Hasan
and then told the person not to accept. " I said, "Yes, (I did as you
have said). Here I have followed Malik b. Anas who advised the
the same time, he advised Näfic not to become Imam. When Malik
was asked about his act, he replied that he preferred Näfic because
no one else reached his standard; and he advised Näfic not to accept
(4) (23)
Abu ja°far Muhammad b. Ahmad al-NasafX, (d. 414/1023).
Abu Bakr al-Jassäs died on Sunday the 7th of Dhul - hijja 370
(26)
A. H. i. e. 14th of June, 981 in Baghdad. His funeral was
attended and blessed by his pupil Abu Bakr Muhammad b. Musa al-
(27)
Khawarizmi, who led the prayer.
his doctrines, jassas äthär and also used his own reasoning.
produced
Each viewpoint that became controversial among the jurists was judged
äthär
by jassäs using Qur'änic statements and ahadith or and then using
logic or reasoning. This left the impression that Jassas was influenced
The Ashcaris and some of the Shäficites held that nothing was good or
contrast, the Muctazila and some of the ahnäf argued that good and evil
stated that God, the Almighty, never commanded an act unless it was
good and He never prohibited an act unless it was bad. The result
was that the very things which were good in themselves like justice
Like the Muctazila, jassäs did not believe in magic ' mow'.
was out of the question. He was certain that magicians were unable
to turn a man into an ass or dog or turn an ass or dog into a human
prominent Abu Sahl al-Zajjaj and al-Karkhi. The former did not
-
usül and the collection of these views from Usul al-Jassäs could
(31)
become a topic for separate research. According to ibn al-Nadim,
al-Karkhi was a man whose counsel was sought and from whom learning
studied under him and he was unique in his time because he was not
-16-
fellow and had no money to pay for his treatment. His pupils
Daula, the ruler of Syria at that time. When al-Karkhi knew that, he
was shocked and died before al-Daula could send money. This money
(32)
was later given to charity. Al-Karkhi died in 340 A. H.
Among the other sources, the names of those from whom Jassäs
narrated ahadith are worth mentioning. They were Abu al-°Abbas al-
QäniC, for most of the ahh dith in Ahkäm al-Qur'än were narrated on his
ahädith on his authority, but stated that ibn Qänic used to make mistakes
(33)
in his narrations. According to others he was trustworthy.
His works.
al-Qur'an. The study of the latter work shows that whenever jassä?
-17-
1928. The next step was taken by the Suhail academy, in Lahore,
Pakistan, and the year 1980 saw a new edition. This is an important
work in the sense that it provides the views of those scholars whose
al-Thawri, al-Laith, ibn Abi Laila and ibn Shubrurna. It also provides
and Malik. This book also contributes to the sciences of tafsir, hadith,
(4) Sharh Jämic al-Saghir - Haji Khalifa(37) has recorded this book,
the first volume reveals that it was written in 5th A. H. and the second
,
preserved in the Dar al-Kutub al-Misriya, under Figh Hanafi 756 and
(39)
498 respectively.
CHAPTER THREE
The Qur'an.
Qur'an and the sunna is essential. From the very beginning scholars
were busy interpreting the Qur'änic verses in order to clarify the inner
can also trace the views of other early scholars, such as Sacid b.
is believed that during the lifetime of the Prophet, the revelation was
controversy resulted over any issue and once the Prophet had decided
-20-
upon some matter, then that was binding. It was his role to tell
instance in which the Prophet said that a certain ruling was abrogated.
This tells us that the principles of naskh emerged later in the history
of Islamic law. It will be seen that when the Commentators and the
they put forward this theory. We shall see also that in order to
verses. They went one step further by saying that no one could
Records indicate that the Qur'an was used to deduce rules from
cUmar "May
upon his distributing it. remarked: Allah save me from
Bill and his friends. " The discussion went on for some days until
-21-
verse until he reached the saying of Allah: "Those who came after
cUmar
them. " asked, "how could I distribute it amongst you and
leave those who came afterwards without any share? " He decided
(4)
to leave it in the hands of the owners.
(5)
Another anecdote is found in the form of a hadith. Sa%d
the Qur'an? " to which he replied, "Yes, I do. " cA'isha then stated:
"I wanted to stand up and not to ask anybody about anything until I
died. Suddenly, another question came into my mind and I asked her
again, "Could you possibly tell me about the night prayer ( týiº )
of the Prophet? " She replied, "Do you not recite the Qurlan (73)
indicates the tension between the ahl al-Qur'än and the ahl al-Hadith.
CA'isha CAmir
was made to refer ibn to the Qur'än, although she herself
could have told him about the behaviour and the night prayer of the
Prophet as she had obviously been aware of these during the lifetime
of the Prophet. Her name was used in the anecdote in order to stress
the importance of the Qur'an. It has been argued that this anecdote
(6) cÄmir
was propounded by the ahl al-Qur'an. That ibn was contented
-22-
by CP.
'isha
with the answer provided shows that the provisions of
The following report confirms our view that reference was made
reportedly said: "In which Kitab Allah did you find that? " Thereupon,
cUmar (7)
ibn ordered that the slave's hand should be amputated.
cAbis
Kindi(8) reports that b. Sacid, the second gadi of Egypt,
was very pleased with his gadi's instinct and remarked that he was
Qur'an, according to this anecdote, was essential at least for the post
of gädi. The verses on inheritance are clear regarding legal heirs and
the details of inheritance and these details agree with those provided
unanimously accepted in the Figh. This unanimity points out that the
Qur'än was the basic source of Islamic law and was referred to before
(10)
the emergence of regional schools.
-23-
Q. 16,8 and 22,28 he said, "God said that horses, mules and donkeys
were to be used for riding and adornment. " It should be noted that
Malik derived his doctrine direct from the Qur'an. He did not refer
the meat of horses was forbidden in the Book of God. When he was
animals were for riding. Mujähid, Auzäci and Abu Hanifa have also
(12)
accepted this view. The latter is also reputed to have based his
äthar. (13)
Shäfici also accepts their views and gives reasons. Abu
Hanifa refers to Q. 59,5 : "Whether you cut down the tender palm-tree
or you left them standing on their roots, it was by God's permission. "
precepts in the Qur'an or the sunna, they used their own opinions.
ra'y. When a sum of money from Bahrain reached Abu Bakr, the
was told that there were some people who claimed preference over
others because they were first to embrace Islam, Abu Bakr replied:
"I do not recognise this excellence; these are merits the reward of
oUmar
obtained, then said, Abu Bakr had one opinion with regard to
this property and I have a different opinion. I will not treat one who
ý(15)
fought against the Prophet like one who fought with him
cUmar's thinking
There were, however, numerous cases where
Arab tribes in order to prevent them from doing harm to the Muslim
The Prophet also gave this share to newly converted Muslims so. that
they might become active members of the community. Abü Bakr had
But cUmar
on the basis of the above ruling. refused to accept the
-25-
claim made by the same persons, arguing that the Prophet had given
this share in order to strengthen Islam, but that now Islam was
the spirit to serve the Muslim community was allegedly not the same
some was already in existence from the lifetime of the Prophet. Here
decisions made by them were put into practice. For example, one of
dynasty, cUmar,
Umayyad carried on the practice of according to which
when any state official died, half of his property would be taken by the
(18)
government and should become part of the treasury. The Umayyad
Q. 2,241 urges husbands to make provision for wives that they have
repudiated wife, the gadi could not do anything, because he did not
consider the ruling binding upon the husband. However, when this
his testimony on the grounds that he was not among the pious ones.
the Muslims. Mecca, Medina, Basra and Kufa became the scholastic
his Figh setting it out in his book of Hadith Muwatta'. In this book
(21)
the word naskh is mentioned only once. It is held that the
the Qur'an could abrogate the sunna, but in this case he used the word
(23)
taraka. He agreed with his teacher Zuhri (d. 124/827) on the point
that the Qur'an could abrogate the Qur'än; the later command abrogated
(24)
the earlier. In Syria, Auzaef (d. 157/744) established his Fi h
-27-
Iraq. Abu Hanifa (d. 150/767) may here be mentioned as the founder
Hanafi school. The Eich of the Iraqi school was supported and
established by two great pupils of Imam Abu Hanifa Abu Yusuf (d.
-
much wider ground than is indicated by its title. For example, he talks
about Rajm among other things. Little is learnt about naskh from this
book. However, Abu Yusuf maintains that the sunna can override the
companion Abu Yusuf, did not discuss the theory of naskh in detail
days until he captured the city in the month of Safar. Shaibäni then
that the prohibition of fighting during the sacred months was abrogated.
When Shaibani was reminded that fighting during the sacred months,
-28-
incidence of naskh.
authoritative, but like that of the above mentioned Auzac did not
,
Medina and then in Iraq, the object of the pious men who at first
worked without theory or method, was to correct and adjust the material
as one finds numerous cases which were settled by the use of ra, y.
Although the Mäliki school did not entirely decline the use of ra'y' it
dith
as the ham is concerned, the Iraqis had better knowledge of it than
the Malikis. The study of K. Siyar al Auzäci shows that Abu Yusuf was
ShäfiC1 who never used ra'y or hadith as long as the sunna of the Prophet
but here it should be noted that some of the Muctazila argued that
dith contradicted
because ham itself and the Qur'an, it ought not to be
-29-
The Sunna .
During his lifetime, numerous cases were referred to him. The Qur'än
itself bears testimony that the companions asked him certain important
questions and in turn, the answers were provided by God in His book.
For example, they asked about spoils of war ( JW11 ), new moons
( äJ.aºyi ), what they should spend (O, 1.3 L), women's courses
are still preserved in the Qur'an. Yet there were other problems which
death of the Prophet, questions were referred to his close friends and
existence alongside the Book of God another source of law which was
and convey the same meaning, but in a critical sense their meanings
differ from each other. Literally, the word hadith means oral
-30-
long past or of more recent events. The Qur'än has used the word
(29)
hadith in this sense. Technically, dith
the term ham is now restricted
response to a question.
that the term sunna implied the normative practice or the model behaviour
(30)
of an individual, sect or community. The concept of sunna was
the Muslims. It had been used for the past customs of Arabs and
The Qur'an draws their picture in the following words, "when one says
C9f
to them: obey the law which God has revealed, they reply: we follow
the customs of our ancestors" (Q. 2,170). They also said: "We found
that our fathers were on a path, thus we follow their footsteps! ' (Q. 4 3,22).
The Muslims used the term sunna in the sense of normative practice that
However, they were divided over the precise meaning of this term.
which came down from the Prophet and successors were regarded as
(31)
sunnas. According to Malik the ideal practice was the practice of
Yüsuf stressed the importance of reviving the sunna of the pious men
sunna but not in hadith and Malik is an undisputed master in both the
(34)
sunna and the hadith. The Fugaha' also distinguished the terms in
allotting a share, from the booty to the horse and its rider, the decision
cUmar,
made by the governor of Syria and later approved by is considered
(36) °Urwa,
dith.
a haT Shaft i says that Sac id b. al-Musayyab, and
Qäs im b. Muhammad narrate ahädith from the Prophet, which they accept
-32-
(37)
as sunnas. Referring to a question by his interlocutor, Shäfioi
in the early tafsir, from the practice of the early Muslims; it is thus
C
the Prophet sent forth an army, he would say, fight in the name of
Allah and in the path of Allah. Do not cheat or commit treachery, nor
should not be killed, but they may be ransomed, or set free by grace. "
"Therefore, is the time for either generosity or ransom. " (Q. 47,4).
the growth of the ancient schools, as the scholars built their doctrines
with the birth of a child. The Qur'an, in fact, does not stipulate
this prescription but it is the tafsir that has settled the matter by
c Idda (41)
i as with the of divorcees. There are many other injunctions
rulings owe their origin to tafsir. As we have pointed out, the date
of the tafsir is obscure; this led the scholars to attribute their doctrines
Qur'an that should be taken as the criterion and hardith which is related
were required to establish the bar. The ten were later replaced by
five. The Prophet died and the five were still being recited in the
Qur'an. " She used to say: "The Qur'an was revealed with ten
attested sucklings setting up the bar. These later became five. "
-34-
Hudhaifa to nurse Salim five times to set up the bar. She did
cAbd Allah
b. al-Zubair reports: "The Prophet said, not one
and not two sucklings constitute the bar, nor one nor two sucks. "
Kulthum who had fallen ill after suckling him only three times.
Shäfici's other aim was to refute the doctrine of his opponents - the
Malikis. Malik had derived his doctrine direct from the Qur'an.
(48)
Although he knew the ahh dith, he did not rely on them. ShäfiC
to be breast fed ten times so that he could call upon her. He was only
(49)
small at that time. She did this and as a result, he did call upon her.
Prophet's command to Sahla bt. Suhail to feed Salim. But they rejected
had claimed that one suckling by itself could constitute a bar, yet on
-35-
question is not justifiable, because what Sacid had said was only
couched in general terms and that the ahh dith explain it. He, as a
cÄ'isha
matter of fact, admits that the alleged report was the direct
tafsir of Q. 4,23 when he says: "Some of the people in the past said
cA'isha.
the same as "(51) Shafict and his interlocutor were discussing
the problem, taking into account the early tafsir, the origin of which
was obscure. One gets the impression that the scholars were not left
with any contradiction between the Qur'än and hadith but that there was
the ruling and the wording have both been abrogated by Q. 4,23.
prompted to say that this doctrine was excellent because the näsikh was
ý53ý
jassäs has dealt with this problem painstakingly. According
the Qur'an. Jassäs rejects the ahadith on which Shafici had based
is asked, "the people say that one or two sucklings do not count
CAbbäs
I9 'rýI {r'''te Y ). " Ibn reportedly says:
.jj
"That was the practice in the past but now one suckling constitutes the
report, remarked: "No Muslim can say that the Qur'än can be abrogated
after the demise of the Prophet. Were the abrogation possible, the
tiläwa would have survived. As the tiläwa is not in existence and the
abrogation can not possibly be made after the death of the Prophet, the
been confirmed but was abrogated during the lifetime of the Prophet and
what was abrogated could not be practised after his death. "
From the above discussion we can safely conclude that the early
tafsir reflected one of the elements of the sunna on which the early
Sacid is more in keeping with the Qur'an than those of the ahadith
the implication of the verse can be applied and this is the direct tafsir
of Q. 4,23.
-37-
to the ancient scholars. They could not remember when and on what
the practice and based their doctrines on it. It should be noted when
However, widows could visit one another during the day provided they
came back and slept in their own homes. This practice must have been
also acquaints us with another group whom he does not name but
ancient scholars were included among them. This latter group rejected
ý59ý
named them as Khärijites, Murii'tes, adarites and Rafidites.
He also gives some reasons why hadith was being rejected by the
which developed among the Muslims after the death of the Prophet.
took place and they started accusing even the early Caliphs who were
the close friends of the Prophet. Because most of the traditions were
group restricted its reception to those ahh dith which in their isnäd
bore the names of those who were considered their allies. The Shica
rejected all those traditions which went back to the authority of the
cAl1 CAli
first three Caliphs before or at least in which appeared as
(60)
their representative.
ahhadith of the Prophet were as follows. The main argument against the
or rejected. Ibn Qutaiba(62) has recorded examples where the ahl al-
Kalam claimed that contradiction existed between the sources and hence
with the Qur'an. If it agrees with it, I have said it; if it does not
(63)
agree I have not said it. "
Shäfici does not accept these reports on the grounds that the
(65)
isnäd is weak. He, in turn, produces a haTdith on the authority of
the Prophet and thus refutes his opponent's doctrine. The hadith runs:
CUmar
joined a group of Ansär who were setting out for Kufa, accompanied
the group to a particular place and said: 'You are heading towards
people who are humming with the Qur'an like bees, therefore, relate
only a little from the Prophet. ' "X68) Abu Yusuf further C
claimed, Ali,
(69)
the fourth Caliph, made it a habit not to relate ah aadith from the Prophet.
-40-
the oath of a plaintiff, the Iraqis do not accept the relevant hardith,
evidence is two men or one man and two women. Malik and Shäfici
(71)
endorse the procedure. The former supports his doctrine with
isnäd.
non-Muslim married couple accepts Islam before the other, they reject
them by saying: "You are among the people who do not know ahadith
or else you know them but reject them by interpreting the Qur'an in your
(74)
II
favour.
sunna prevails over the Qur'än but the Qur'än does not prevail over
the sunna. Whether these formulae were put into circulation before
of the first century the principle was formed: 'the sunny is the judge
(77)
of the Qur'an and not vice versa', " A1-Nahhas has also counted
one group which in the past (i. e. before fourth Islamic century) held the
view that the sunna abrogates the Qur'an; the Qur'an does not abrogate
(78) (79)
the sunna. In connection with this we have already quoted above
that Abu Yusuf admits that the sunna can prevail over the Qur'an as the
Shafic1 warns them that your Master (Malik) accepted the practice.
CUmar
Dinar that ibn came to Ku-fa and disliked the practice of mash
approved by the governor Sacd b. Abi Wagqäs. The latter referred the
(80)
former to his father who declared it valid. The Egyptian Medinese
went one step further by saying: "We do not like the mash either for
(81)
those in residence or for those travelling. " Shäfici says: "You
neglect the sunna of the Prophet and the practice, of his companions,
how then can you hold that you follow the sunna and the practice. "X82)
-42-
those who held that the Qur'an (5,6) has repealed the sunna (mash
Gala (83)
al-Khuffain). According to him the sunna never contradicted
the Qur'an. He claimed that if the sunna was abrogated by the Qur'an,
recorded above reflect the counter attacks made by the rival factions
and, therefore, must have started before Shafici and continued after
the ahh dith was that they contradicted each other and the Qur'an. Ibn
(85)
Qutaiba produced ahaadith which according to the anti-traditionists
the traditions and if one disagreed with their doctrine they rejected it.
the Prophet; then they went their way in the half light, wrapped up in
(86)
their robes and unrecognised by anyone.. According to them this
hadith was contrary to the hadith in which the Prophet said: "Start
your Fajar prayer at day-break, for its performance at this time is the
(87)
most rewarding to you. , They maintained that it was possible to
Shäfi i
choose one of the two contradictory situations. follows the
CR'isha's
contrary to tradition, we must accept her tradition, for her
choose the one for which there is valid reason which makes us
the Qur'an and in case there is no relevant text in the Quran, we shall
choose the more reliable of the two ahä dith, the one related by an
related by one authority, or the one which is more consistent with the
general meaning of the Book or with the other sunnas of the Prophet. "
Their argument was that the companions were the people best informed
about the sunna of the Prophet. The Medinese adopted the same
attitude. Their argument was the same as that of the Iraqis, that the
example is traced on the problem of how many times one has to raise
the hands for prayer. The Maliki representative disputes with ShäfiCi
(90)
and eventually rejects the hadith on which Shäfici bases his doctrine.
jassäs solves this problem differently. He says: "If two reports are in
their consensus indicates that the reports on which they agree is later
-44-
cAzib
was later than the haadith in which the Prophet is believed to
(91)
have raised his hands three times in a prayer.
ahl al-Ra'y. The traditionists main aim was to oppose Abu Hanifa
uses ray as I use it, but whenever a hadith is known to him he forsakes
(93)
Ishäq b. Rähawiya, a traditionist, claims that ahl al- Ra'y
(94)
forsake the Qur'an and the sunna of the Prophet and use i as instead.
slave whose masters are manifold and one of them manumits him. The
master who frees his slave should pay the total price if he owns property,
otherwise the slave would be partially free. The Iraqis do not accept
could buy his freedom from the other masters. They base their doctrine
on the analogy with the problem of inheritance where the partially free
(95)
slave is not entitled to inherit nor is he to be inherited. Hadith
shows that reason prevailed over the hadith. According to the tradition
-45-
the sea, like ornaments. Abu Hanifa and ibn Abi Lai1ä used to say:
"Nothing is leviable on the ornaments because they are like fish. "(96)
The home of sunna, Medina, was not free from the use of ray.
Malik narrates ahaadith but judges them from his own personal viewpoint.
CAsr
He narrates aha ith in which the Prophet had combined Zuhr and
cIsha' But
and likewise, Maghrib and without any particular reason.
(97)
Malik reports: "I think it probably happened on a rainy day. " The
Medinese narrate ahadith which describe the way in which the Prophet
and the early caliphs used to recite long chapters of the ur'dn in the
Fajar and Maghrib prayers but they do not follow these traditions,
(98)
because, according to them to do so would cause hardship. The
expressions like ' and ' sal' are easily found in the
territory, Shafic1 explicitly says that Malik uses his opinion and
(99)
abandons hadith.
cUmar
objection was threefold. Firstly, wanted to be more careful
CUmar
was possible that the transmitter was not known to and he
cUmar had
provided some instances where accepted isolated
(102)
traditions. Further, Shäfici argued that the number of witnesses
in which cUthmän
tradition was said to have accepted the evidence of
(103)
one woman concerning the decision of the Prophet in a legal case.
referred the former to a woman from the Ansar and thus the decision
(104)
was confirmed on the witness of one woman. Shafici tried to
but they did not change their attitude and went one step further by
(105)
calling ignorant those who accepted the Khabar al-Infiräd. Abu
(106)
Yusuf warns against isolated traditions, considers them irregular
' 31.. ' and urges against accepting them. Shaibani explicitly
__
jassäs clearly points out that Khabar al-Wähid cannot abrogate the
(109)
Qur'an and sunna. The Medinese also reject Khabar al-Wähid
on the grounds that their consensus takes precedence over it. The
this is an isolated, tradition then what do you think of all those cases
where you yourself rely upon them? Either the Khabar al-Wahid is a
accept it as hujja. He did not discard any such haTdith, if, according
to him, it had come from the Prophet. He accepted ahh dith when they
Shäfi i
and the sunna.
of the Prophet. We have put forward their reasons for doing so.
Here we are confined to the way in which the sunna was understood
by Shäfici's predecessors.
concept of the sunna was not restricted to the traditions of the Prophet
but indeed also the traditions from the companions and, in the case of
in two ways, one is to find that the authorities among the companions
of the Prophet held an opinion that agrees with the doctrine in question
and the other is to find that men did not disagree on it. You reject it
(as not being the sunna) if you do not find a corresponding opinion on
the part of the authorities or if you find that men disagree. " This can
Musayyab's opinion. Sacid was asked, "is there any sunna concerning
(113)
it? " He replied, "Yes, Shufac is applicable to houses and lands. ýý
Malik sometimes verifies the sunna byI jmäc. In the case of the
mutaläcinän (husband and wife cursing each other) he gives the verdict
-49-
of the scholars. In other words, sunna was derived from I mac which
event that a slave who steals something from his master -whether or
not his hand should be amputated. The Medinese held that if the
ruling authority refuses to cut off his hand, the master is entitled to
do so. They base their doctrine on the Ijmac which owes its origin
cUmar, CUmar cUrwa
to the opinions of ibn and b. Zubairý116) The
one or two or at the most six persons while the practice was known to
-50-
asked him, 'You have given judgement contrary to the tradition while
the tradition was enough upon which to base the verdict. ' The former's
reply, 'Alas, what of the practice' meant that the agreed practice of
(118)
Medina was more acceptable than the hadith. There were
for causing an injury to some part of the body was one-third of the
when the defendant refuses to take an oath, the Iraqis give judgement
in favour of the plaintiff although the latter does not provide legal
judge orders the killing of captured children, women and slaves who
do not take part in war, his judgement will be wrong and against the
practice. Regarding the land of Basra and Khurasan, Abu Yusuf says,
"They are like the territory of Sawäd. " He does not want to
differentiate between the two lands but when he finds the practice of
the early Caliphs contrary to his own opinion, he suggests that the
hadith from the Prophet which did not conform to the general practice
attitude was merely a device used to refute the opponent's ideas and
from the Prophet; you relate two traditions from the companions, but
reject them because they are not in favour of your practice. Whose
practice do you follow when you diverge from the sunna of the Prophet?
I have not understood what you really mean by practice. " To refute
-52-
neither used his opinion nor said: "nobody has so far reproached us
(125)
for this and we have been practising it until now. °
had accepted the primacy of the Qur'an over all traditions. ShafiC
used for such a purpose allowed by God), the Prophet of God, those
near to him, the orphan, the poor and the way-farers; so that it will
not come under the control of the wealthy among you. Whatsoever the
Prophet gives you, take it; what he prohibits, cease demanding. " The
verse clearly speaks about the booty and enjoins the Muslims to accept
what the Prophet has given them and to desist from asking for more.
Shäfici cleverly quotes the last part of the verse (L., y. ay4" L-I l. '
-53-
6wI! )
a;c t5Lv, and argues that the verse manifestly obliges us
i's
Shafi second argument goes to Q. 33,36: "It is not fitting
for a believer, man or woman, when God and His Prophet have come to
Prophet to tell his wives that if they wanted a worldly life, it would
twice. Vv. 32,33 and 34 instructed the Prophet's wives that they
were not like ordinary women. They were obliged to pray and give
of Zaid b. Härith's marriage with the Prophet's cousin Zainab bt. jahsh.
It told how Zaid divorced Zainab and she was married to the Prophet by
-54-
status than she was, but when God revealed Q. 33,36, she accepted
(129)
the proposal. Shafic1, however, considered that v. 36 was
ibn cAbbäs
which was asked whether one could pray two Rakcas after
°Asr (130)
the prayer to which he replied, 'no' and quoted verse 36.
sources of law and laid down the exact limits within which each might
source of law only when it came down from the Prophet. He quoted in
him, "We understand by the "Book" that it is the Qur'an, but what do
you mean by al-hikma? " Shafic-i replied: "It was the sunna of the
(132)
Prophet. " He further asserted that the sunna of the Prophet was
Gabriel recited to the Prophet, there existed yet another kind of wahy
which the angel, by God's command, put into the Prophet's heart. This
(133)
latter type was called the sunna. ShäficPs reference to the
did not realise that his opponents were not worried about the authenticity
-55-
did not pass unnoticed. He was told that the 'Book' and hiTkma were
Qur'an. 'No', i
two names for the same thing - the Shafi replied
and insisted that they were two separate things - the Qur'an and the
sunna. His reference again went to the Qur'änic verses which he had
quoted Q. 33,34: "Do repeat (0 wives of the Prophet) what has been
recited (mss--ý) in your homes from the verses of God and the hikma. » .
When he was reminded that the verb did not normally apply
that hikma was the other name for the sunna might not be convincing,
because the Qur'an itself bore testimony to the fact that the hikma
(136)
was granted to other Prophets and even to the persons other than
(137)
the Prophets. Shafici's main quarrel with the Malilos was
sunna of the Muslims and the hardiths from companions on the one side
only a hadith from the Prophet could override another had ith from the
of the Prophet, since God has never given to any other human being
Prophet and made his orders binding upon them. Thus all men are
his followers. He who follows shall never depart from what he was
the Prophet shall not refuse to obey it, because he is not empowered
(138)
to abrogate any part of it.,, Shäfic1 accepts a hasdith when it
given to ahh dith of the first four caliphs. Shafiol's theory of traditions
be accepted. In the case where both are reliable the one which is
(139)
closer to the meaning of the Qur'an enjoys priority. °
argues both the traditions have come down from the Prophet and are equal
CHAPTER FOUR
of the sunna are abrogated. The rulings are abrogated, because God
theory of naskh between the Qur'an and the sunna. He claims that
they do not and can not supersede each other. He states that the
Qur'an supersedes only the Qur'an and the sunna supersedes only the
laid down in the Qur'an and to explain what is meant by the general
(2)
communications of the Book. In support of his view Shäfi°i lists
in which God says: "When our clear verses are recited to them, those
who do not look forward to meeting us, say: Bring a scripture other
indicates that for him nothing can abrogate the Book of God except His
Book itself.
interpretation of the verse. Ibn Hazm(3) said: "We did not say
that the Prophet altered the verses of his own accord -a proponent
say: 'I follow only what is revealed to me. ' The verse informed us
of the abrogation of the wahr by the wem. Since the sunna was
wem, it could abrogate the Qur'an and vice versa. " Shäfici himself
Prophet to speak of his own accord, but only by His Divine aid, on
(4)
the matters where He had not provided Qur'änic communication.
similar verse to it. " Concluding, he remarked that God has made
best what He reveals, they say: You (Muhammad) are but a forger. "
the Qur'an could be abrogated by the sunna and the sunna could be
Qur'an, as it said: We bring better or like thereof, " and the sunna
could never be considered better than the Qur'an, they replied, that
-59-
the sunna also came down from God; as He said: "He (the Prophet)
does not speak on his own account but from what is revealed to him"
(Q. 53,3-4). Further God did not mean to say that He proposed to
bring a second verse superior to the first; no part of the Qur'an was
that naskh occurred in the Qur'än. It did not indicate that the
the Prophet, and this, he argued, was the precise meaning of the
verse: "we bring better or like thereof. " jassas went one step further
by claiming that the ruling of the sunna might be better than the ruling
ý6ý
of the Qur'an.
could abrogate the Qur'an, the Qur'an party (ahl al-Kaläm) would
-60-
mithliha, " because, according to them, the sunna was not equal to
the Book of God. The Qur'an had definite superiority over the sunna.
would mean that contradiction existed between the two sources, while
his main aim was to maintain that contradiction never existed between
(7)
the Qur'an and sunna.
- C7
Shaft i(8) declared that "nothing could abrogate the sunna save
a matter on which the Prophet had provided a sunna different from that
him. In that way he would make clear to men that he had provided a
sunna that abrogated an earlier one being contrary to it. " When
Shafici was asked for evidence "Since the Qur'an could abrogate the
Qur'an because there was nothing at all to match the Qur'an. Could
you possibly provide evidence in the sunna - that the sunna abrogates
the sunna? " Shäfi°i remarked that the evidence lay in his earlier
statements, in which he had pointed out that God enjoined upon men
to obey the commands of His Prophet, since the sunna emanated from
God and whosoever obeyed it, obeyed the Book of God. We did not
find, said Shafici, any other order which God made incumbent upon His
creatures, except what was in this Book and in the sunna of the Prophet.
If it was considered that nothing else said by a human being was equal
never disobey what he had been ordered to obey, and he who was
obliged to obey the sunna would not refuse to obey it, because he
(9)
jassas has vehemently criticised the statement of Shafici
"nothing can abrogate the sunna of the Prophet except another sunna
of the Prophet, " Shäfici maintains that the sunna cannot be abrogated
except by another sunna, yet in his following statement ("If God were
Prophet had provided a sunna different from what God brought forth to
it clear that his second sunna abrogated the earlier one or if contrary
to it") Shäfici accepts the possibility that God can abrogate the sunna.
statement that only the sunna abrogates the sunna. jassäs was
might produce one by way of the sunna wah ). jassas asked, what was
sunna? " Moreover, said jassäs, Shäfici himself has admitted this,
sunna must have been laid down by the Prophet in order to make it
clear that his earlier sunna was abrogated by his later sunna, so as
Qur'an because the Prophet made it clear that his earlier sunna was
"The Prophet would immediately provide another sunna, " there was
clear that his later sunna abrogated the earlier one, was considered
to have emanated from God, how then could God abrogate the ruling
which He had already abrogated (by the Qur'an)? How would the
abrogated only by another sunna of the Prophet, has clearly shown his
that all kinds of sales which the Prophet has made unlawful, could
selling and forbidden usury. " The same might be held true about the
(Q. 24,2). The tradition concerning the wiping of the shoes might be
-63-
believe: When you rise up for prayer, wash your faces, and your
hands up to the elbows, and rub your heads and (wash) your feet
"the thief, male and female, cut off their hands. "
Shäfici was always of the view that the sunna never contradicted
the Qur'an. The role of the sunna was merely to state which of the
Qur'anic rulings were abrogated and which were the abrogating. This
prayer before the obligation of the five prayers. The duty was
vigil the night long, save a little, a half thereof, or abate a little
thereof, or add a little thereto and chant the Qur'an in measure. "
"Your Lord knows how you keep vigil sometimes nearly two-thirds of
you. Allah measures the night and the day. He knows that you are
from the Qur'an that which is easy for you. He knows that there are
sick folk among you, while others travel in the land in search of Allah's
bounty, and others are fighting for the cause of Allah. So recite what
is convenient of it and establish regular prayer and pay the poor what
Shafioi, after concluding this, was not sure whether the latter ruling
was still applicable. If the latter ruling was in turn abrogated, then
the abrogating ruling must be: "And some part of the night awake for
it, as a work of supererogation for you; it may be that your Lord will
"This duty might be similar to the duty: 'to recite what is convenient
of it. ' " However, he has to find proof from the sunna in order to
make sure that the ruling was abrogated. Luckily, he was able to
(13)
trace a hadith which runs: "A tribesman from Najd, excited and
said: 'Five prayers were prescribed every day and night. ' He asked
if there was any other obligation upon him. The Prophet said: 'No,
not unless you volunteer and then mentioned the fasting during the
upon him and the Prophet repeated the same answer. The man went
away saying: 'I shall neither add to nor lessen any of these obligations. '
kept his promise. " Shafici concluded that only the duty of five prayers
was obligatory and that any earlier obligatory prayers were abrogated
in the Qur'an unless there was a sunna to indicate so. This would
where there was no sunna to so indicate. " However, jassas did not
(15)
Shäfici, according to Hamadhäni, was the first scholar
easily set aside the sources which did not agree with their doctrines,
and at the same time they could adopt the sources which supported
stressed to the scholars that they should find evidence which enabled
relatives and for the inheritance of the husband from his wife and wife
from the husband. " The verses, according to ShafiC convey one of
,
which of the two is valid; if they cannot find this in the Qur'an, they
from his predecessors, but his main aim was to establish the universal
i. e. he could not accept their doctrine that the Qur'an abrogated the
that naskh operated within the sunna and within the Qur'an. The
verses he quoted in this connection meant that only God (not the Prophet)
that he wanted to maintain that only the sunna of the Prophet abrogated
the sunna of the Prophet. Neither the Qur'an nor the reports from the
of the Qur'än by the Qur'an. His principal concern was with the
abrogation of the sunna. He was afraid of the ahl a1-Kaläm who were
that they could easily reject the whole body of the sunna on the grounds
that every case of law should be referred to the sunna of the Prophet.
-67-
This also led the early scholars to trace their doctrines from the
and the successors. But in cases where hadiths from the companions
and hadiths from the Prophet were also found, they openly argued the
companions and the Prophet and between the hadiths of the Prophet
from the Prophet, which he called sunna, enjoyed priority over all the
able to solve the conflict referring every case of law to the sunna.
the contradictions between the had iths of the companions, and between
remained within the body of the traditions of the Prophet. This was the
problem which Shafici still had to face. In order to achieve his goal,
f
-68-
regarding the sunna of the Prophet. One group accepted the claims
made for the sunna on matters where the Qur'än was silent. This
group could be named ahl al-Hadith. The second group was not
ready to accept any argument from the sunna unless it was based on
the Qur'dn, i. e. tafsir hadith. This group might be called ahl al-Ra'y.
The third group was more rigorous, and rejected the sunna outright.
The attitude of this last group, the ahi al-Kalam, was destructive for
function of these two theories was to support and preserve the sunna,
explained the Qur'an. Shafic1 never accepted the view that the sunna
accepted the abrogation of the sunna by the Qur'an, it would mean that
His argument that the Qur'än abrogates only the Qur'an was
also an attempt to safeguard the sunna from its rejection by the Qurän.
God. His other opponents could suppress the sunna by means of the
But Shafici could suppress the sunna only by the sunna. He could
not suppress the sunna by the Qur'an or by any other hardith from the
a sunna different from that which God addressed to him, the Prophet
his second sunna abrogated the earlier sunna. The scholars should
accept this rule, argues Shäfici, or else the whole sunna will
see any contradiction between the two basic sources of Islamic law.
ShafiCi's claims that the Qur'an abrogates the Qur'an and that
(22)
implied that the later command abrogated the earlier. If this
to the Fugahal to decide which text was the more recent and therefore
of greater validity. Since it is evident that the jurists did not agree
on the F_igh we are left with the situation that their decisions were
,
of the texts under scrutiny, very often scholars would cite the names
correctly the date of the texts. Once this has been done, however,
the later text abrogates the earlier. The process of dating is thus
sources could not be suppressed until the jurists had found ample
-71-
just men among you. " Ibrahim al-NakhaO was the exponent of the
(25)
idea that the verse refers only to Muslims. Those arguing in
abrogated. The verse reads: "You who believe let there be witnesses
between you, when death draws nigh to one of you, at the time of
bequest - two witnesses just men from among you, or two others from
other than you. " It was argued that at the time of bequests members
of the ahl al-Kitab could act as witnesses. The doctrine was supported
by producing the authority of the Prophet who was believed to have said:
"Al-Ma'ida (Q. 5) is among the parts of the Qur'an, which were revealed
(28)
Although Jas säs mentions that a nas ikh haadith or verse is
maintains that the reports of the companions and the successors can
abrogate the ruling from the Qur'an and the sunna since it came into
being after the Prophet expired. During his lifetime any disputed
Ibn Hazm(31) warns that it is not lawful for any Muslim, who
scholars cannot agree and where the two conflicting doctrines cannot
showing that one of these three exists: either that a prohibition has
been issued after a command, or vice versa, or that a ruling has been
(32)
transferred from one category to another. Finally, where a third
since we are already sure of its abrogating nature. Ibn Hazm uses an
during Ramadan a person who had slept and rewoken could not eat,
drink or have sexual intercourse with his wife for the rest of the
"It is made lawful for you to go to your wives on the night of the
fast. They are a raiment for you and you are a raiment for them.
Allah is aware that you were deceiving yourselves in this respect and
intercourse with them and seek that which Allah has ordained for
you, and eat and drink until the white thread becomes distinct to you
from the black thread of the dawn. " However, Abu Huraira reported
that the Prophet said that if some one found himself in a state of
until morning. He remarked that the hadith must have been abrogated
original ruling to which Abu Huraira says the Prophet was referring.
Huraira's tradition since it was in conflict with the Qur'an which had
of God: its prescribed duties and its ethical discipline, its abrogated
-74-
CAbd (34)
According to Abu Allah Muhammad b. Hazm, this
since the main basis of I'tý ihad is the knowledge of what has been
of the näsikh and the mansukh; to deal with the reports as they stand
is easy and to carry their burden is not difficult. The difficulty lies
the earlier and the later of two situations. This report conveys
the documents which have been handed down and on the discrimination
between the later and the earlier statements, i. e. the näsikh and the
mansukh. What has been handed down comprehends 'both the Qur'an
(35)
and the sunna. In simple terms, the naskh operates in the Book
the same topic of legal or ritual regulation, their first concern was to
in which the particular verse was revealed. This demand was met
(37)
by introducing another science which was named asbab al-nuzul,
and producing the isnäd which went back to the companions and even
to the Prophet himself. Shafici has used this method in his discussion
there be of you twenty steadfast they shall overcome two hundred and
steadfast. "
CAbbäs
by the statement which is credited to ibn who said, "When the
believers not to flee from two hundred unbelievers. When God revealed:
'Now Allah has lightened your burden, for He knows that there is
-76-
not to flee from two hundred. " Shäfic1 claimed that God has made
ý39ý
jassäs has produced the verse in question to reject the
view of his opponents who dismiss the belief that naskh occurred in
clear that jassäs could not reconcile the verses, therefore, he applied
the principle of naskh. However, there were scholars who could not
God had promised victory over polytheists provided the Muslims would
The verses describe the rivalry with the polytheists. When the two
forces met, it was not allowed for anyone to turn his back upon the
(41)
examine ShäficPs claim of naskh within the sunna. Malik -
CAbd Allah b. Abi Bakr b. Muhammad b. °Amr b. Hazm - °Abd Allah
CAmral, CAbd
Bakr said that he mentioned this hadith to daughter of
'Some Bedouin came to Mecca during the day of Adha in the time of
the Apostle, who said, 'preserve the meat of sacrifice for three days
and give the rest to the poor. ' She said later the Prophet was told men
used to utilize their sacrifices. They took the fat and used the skins
to carry water; the Prophet asked, 'why not now? ' She replied, 'You
have ordered us not to keep the meat more than three days. ' The
Prophet said: 'I have prohibited that only for the sake of those who
came to Mecca during the day of Ad h9. Indeed you can eat, give it
could take it with us when we travelled to Basra. " icT has another
against keeping the meat after three days. He further says that there
-78-
cAli
is an indication that both and ibn Wägid heard the order of
for had it reached them they would not have related the order of
prohibition which was abrogated, and would have followed the order
Anas that they used to preserve the meat more than three days may
mean that Ana s had heard the order of permission but not the order of
prohibition or he may have heard both but did not mention the order of
prohibition and permission from the Prophet and she narrated the
(42)
According to Jasss, this was a case of abrogation in the
Prophet's sayings, where both the näsikh and the mansukh were
(43)
mentioned together. Hamadhäni, however, does not allow the
storage of meat, if the same situation appears which had arisen in the
Prophet's time.
The above examples from the Qur'an and the sunna were exploited
by Shafi i
and jassäs in order to establish the fact that naskh has
affected the rulings of the Qur'an and the sunna. Certain verses of
the Qur'än were considered to be in conflict and there was some evidence
of one being later than the other. The later date of v. 66 was confirmed
by the words: 'now God has alleviated your burden. ' The scholars
-79-
were thus bound to choose the later one, as Shafici has done,
the second regulation, would certainly lead to the belief that God has
order to show that whenever it came after a ruling which was more
demanding, this became the näsikh of the more demanding. This was
(46)
openly acknowledged by jasss. Similarly were the word
and jassäs, in order to show the occurrence of naskh, are not appropriate.
However, there was no choice for both eminent scholars but to produce
The result would be that we shall be left in confusion and that would
would further indicate that decisions made by the scholars for the
within the Qur'an and the sunna. In addition to that, we have pointed
out that sunna has always been the focal point of his discussions.
Islamic scholarship, before, during and after Shäfici's time was active
in establishing the fact that naskh operated within Islam. The case
Jerusalem in prayer. This was the only recognised gibla until it was
Muhammad to turn his face towards the sacred house. Now no Muslim
He is not entitled to face towards any direction but the Kacba. "
ordered His Prophet to face it. Later, God abrogated it and it became
while travelling. This is indicated in the Book and the sunna. "
(48)
Shäfici, after the above two statements, concluded: "This
applies to all the rulings which God had abrogated, since the word
the gibla because God had abrogated it. Everyone who had observed
(after it had been abrogated), but he who had not perceived the abrogated
naskh must operate because one ruling was later than the other and
conflicted with it. One can judge that ShaficPs main concern was
with the nasikh ruling, because he stated: "He who has not perceived
the imposition which has abrogated it. " Therefore, a person is not
required to know the abrogated ruling. His use of the word ''
(His command) hints at the reality that naskh is confined to the field of
(49)
Figh.
-82-
support their views that naskh has occurred in the Islamic Sharica.
his face towards the Kacba. Then God revealed Q. 2,142 and showed
that the Muslims were facing towards the Jerusalem bla rather
iQ than
the Kacba but later they were turned from it. " According-to this
who hears them can easily comprehend from the date that the second
of them is the abrogand of the first. As God said: 'And now verily
we shall make you turn towards a gibla that will please you. 5o turn
your face towards the Sacred Mosque' (Q. 2,144). Before this God had
said : 'The fools among the people will say: What has turned them
from the gibla which they have been observing' (Q. 2,142). In the
explicitly indicate that Jassäs shows himself confused over the precise
relative dating.
cAbbas
supported by an anecdote, according to which ibn is believed to
(52)
have said: "The first thing that God abrogated in the Qur'an was
-83-
the gibla; when the Prophet migrated from Mecca to Medina, the
majority there was Jewish. God ordered His Prophet to face towards
faced towards it for more than ten months. The Prophet used to love
change of gibla and looked up at the sky, and God revealed Q. 2,144.
The Jews were much concerned with this change and said 'What has
made them turn their faces. ' Then God revealed Q. 2,115 and Q. 2,143. "
changed the iqbla" It was not therefore the sunna which effected the
because the Prophet has requested it of Him. (d) The Prophet used
to face the Jewish gibla by God's order. The last result obviously
throws light upon the view that Qur'anic law abrogated the Jewish law,
the opinion that the change of gibla from the Sakhra to the Kacba occurred
(54)
after eighteen months. Thus, Islamic scholarship was not
anecdote was put forward to indicate that the practice of facing the
face towards the Heaven. And verily we shall make you turn (in prayer)
towards a gibla which will please you. So turn your face in the
faces (when you pray) in that direction. Verily the people of the Book
know that this is the truth from their Lord, and He is not unmindful of
what they do. " The words: "We have seen the turning of your face"
were thought to provide evidence that the Prophet made it his habit to
ordered him to turn his face in prayer towards the Kacba. Thus, it was
argued that the behaviour of the Prophet became the cause of revelation
(55)
of this verse. This view was supported by the following anecdote:
in Medina, looked up at the sky waiting for a wahy. The Prophet would
'0
say to Gabriel, my brother, until when shall I pray facing the gibla of
the Jews ?' Gabriel would answer him.: 'Verily, I am only a servant to
be commanded, therefore ask your Lord. " The Prophet kept asking
until Gabriel came down to him, one day, and said: '0 Muhammad,
read, 'We have seen the turning of your face ' Thus, the gibla
...
was changed to the Kacba from the akhra. ' That Muhammad had
sought from God to change his direction from Jerusalem to Mecca, was
-85-
discover the gibla until we guided him. ' The Prophet disliked their
claim and looked up at the sky and God revealed Q. 2,144. " The
verse in question was thought to have been revealed because of the Jews'
because all the surrounding verses talk about the Jews. For example,
v. 135 reads: "And they say: Be Jews or Christians, then you will be
of Ibrahim, the upright, and he was not of the idolaters. " V. 142 reads:
"The fools among the people will say: What has turned them from the
gibla which they have been following. " ('Fools' in the tafsir is said
to refer to the Jews). The final v. 145 reads: "Even if you were to
bring to the people of the Book all kinds of signs, they would not follow
on what basis the Prophet and the Muslims faced the earlier gibla?
The answer to this question will solve the problem regarding the change
of gibla and sort out which ruling was the abrogating one and which the
abrogated.
-86-
(57)
Makki accepts that it was an instance of the Qur'an's abrogation
referred to the Kacba. The verb q. -,S in this verse was considered
referred to the present and not to the past. It was further argued that
verse, according to this explanation, reads: "We did not appoint the
this interpretation was yet another attempt to show that naskh, in this
Among the Muslims, there were some scholars who were not
worried about the sunna's abrogation by the Qur'an. They claimed that
God did not order the Prophet to face Jerusalem, it was the Prophet who
the practice of the Prophet was based on his own discretion. When
(58)
God revealed Q. 2,144, it abrogated the sunna. Shafici and his
followers could not accept this view and claimed that only the Qur'an
directed His Prophet to face the Jerusalem iqbla in prayer. " Shafi°i
did not clarify whether or not God had communicated this to His
fact, speaks about the query about the change of the qibla. It is
obvious that the Jews could not ask about a thing unless it had
to how Q. 2,115 was abrogated. He says: "The Jews were of the view
that either Muhammad was on the right direction but he turned his heels,
clarify this situation God revealed Q. 2,115: 'East and west belong to
Allah. ' And later God abrogated this verse by means of Q. 2,144. "
This view was further projected back on the authorities of ibn Zaid and
(61) (62)
Qatäda. Nahhas rejected this claim and mentioned that, "It
The verse is likely not to be abrogated and one should not say that
worth mentioning that the words, 'East and West belong to Allah',
concerning the cause of revelation, the mansukh was the Jewish cýibla
that the change of the gibla was an instance of abrogation within Islam.
Hence, on the analysis of the above discussion one can judge that
Shäfici and the rest of the scholars failed to identify the origin of the
the Jewish imposition which the Prophet and his followers had been
fact that the Muslims agreed that Islamic law has abrogated the ShariCa*s
(63)
of the early prophets. However, they were divided over this
issue. Some said the Sharica of Muhammad totally repealed the Sharica
They were also of the view that some enactments of the previous
Shari a's were imposed for a certain period and were later repealed,
as in the case of gibla; and some were imposed upon the Muslims
(65)
for ever. This can be explained by the following example.
Q. 5,5 reads: "This day good things are made lawful for you. The
food of those who have received the scripture is lawful for you, and
your food is lawful for them. " According to this verse, it has been
made lawful for the Muslims to eat the food of the people of the Book.
people of the Book. The lawfulness of food like bread, cheese and
(66)
fruit has nothing to do with religion. Further, this verse can be
compared with Q. 6,121 which informs us not to eat (the meat) on which
God's name has not been pronounced. The scholars who argue that
scholars who counter this belief would confine Q. 6,121 to Magis and
allow the Muslims to eat the animals slaughtered by the people of the
Book.
use of these arguments strongly suggests that there was some resistance
-90-
to these principles both prior to and during his own period. This
resistance even continued after his own time, since we find much
(67)
emphasis on the acceptance of the theory of naskh, jassäs
clearly indicates that there were two opposing groups. Firstly, the
the Jews into two groups. He maintained that among the Jews some
on tradition that Moses had informed them that the Sharica of the Torah
the main argument of the opposing group was that naskh implied Badä'
word naskh indicated that it was adopted in order to oppose the doctrine
(68)
of Badä'. He maintained that: "Nas kh in the Sharica was the
remain for ever but the second ruling made it clear that the time of the
first ruling was for a certain period only and it was no longer valid. "
first ruling was not required in the second situation in which naskh
had occurred and nullified the first ruling. He was of the view that
God Himself used the word naskh. He further said that naskh did not
mean the lifting of the ruling, because the ruling which was once
-91-
the successors talked about the subject of al-N sikh wa-1 mansu-kh.
the course of the earlier scholars and were right but others diverged
from them and were wrong. There were others who said there was
neither näsikh nor mansukh in the Qur'an. They ignored the reality
(70)
following paragraphs we shall examine these ah adith. Nahhas
devotes one chapter of his book to such traditions. The title of this
mansükh. ' In one version of these traditions, " CAli, entered the
cAli
mosque and saw a preacher who was frightening the people. asked
the people who were gathered around the preacher, who is this man? '
said: 'He is not preaching but is saying, I am so and so, the son of
and know ' cAli sent for him and when the
so and so you must me.
cAli
preacher came, asked him whether he knew the nasikh and the
c Ali
mansukh. The preacher shook his head. expelled him from the
-92-
(71)
mosque and forbade him to preach there again. " Hibat Allah's
cAbd b.
version tells us that the name of the preacher was al-Rahmän
(72)
Dä'b who was a companion of Abu Musa al Ashacri. In Isfaral-ni's
CAli
version when asked his name, the preacher replied that his name
interpreting the Qur'an while IrrabatAllah mentions that the man confused
to these versions when the man acknowledged that he did not know the
(74) cAbd
In another version produced by Naýbäs Abu al-Rahmän
CAli
reported that stopped a man who was preaching to the masses and
asked him, ' Do you know the näsikh and the mansükh? ' The man
CAli
He asked me who I was and I told him, my name was Abu Yahyä.
said you are not Abu Yahyä. You are saying, 'know me! know me: '
(76) cAbbäs
Nahhas has another version to quote. Ibn passed
foot and said; 'Do you know what the näsikh and the mansükh are? '
"You have lost your soul and caused others to lose theirs. " In
cAbbäs
another version ibn is reported to have commented on Q. 2,269
(He who is given wisdom is verily given great riches), that is knowledge
of the Qur'an concerning its abrogating and abrogated verses, its clear
and unclear verses, and its prohibitions and permissions. Hibat Allah
(77)
Ibn Khuzaima has an alternative version of this story.
cA1i by Kacb al-Ahbar the people. He was
passed who was exhorting
CAli told
sitting on the seat where usually the preacher would sit.
him no one could sit on that seat except anAmir or someone who was
After CAli
commanded by the Amir. some days elapsed came back and
cAli
saw Kacb again sitting on the seat and preaching to the people.
vindicate the theory, its exponents invoked the names of the different.
" CAli
give him the understanding of the Qur'an. The name of was
(78)
suggested because he was believed to be an expert in legal matters.
CAli, like ibn Masoud,
Further, was regarded as an authority on the
Iraqi legal doctrines and was the last of the orthodox caliphs. His
cUmar's because
authority. The choice of ibn name is obvious he was
one of the main authorities for the Medinese. In this way the followers
extremely interesting to note that the name of Ubayy b. KaCb was not
selected. The reason was that he did not believe in the theory of naskh
cUmar is (79)
operating in the Qur'an. reported to have said: "The
legal CAli
Qur'an expert among us is TJbayy and the expert among us is
that he will not give up anything heard direct from the Prophet although
forgotten we shall bring one better than it, or one similar to it' (Q. 2,106): '
and the mansukh was very important to our knowledge of God's will.
By applying this method scholars could easily reject or accept the rulings
-95-
of the Qur'an. This was the main reason that higher authorities
was believed that they had acquired the knowledge of the nasikh and
the mansukh. The knowledge of the Qur'an alone did not suffice,
the scholars must know which ruling of the Qur'an was abrogated.
That this was the obvious reasoning behind these ahadith was shown
°Ali the man because
by Hibat Allah and Isfaräi'ni. rebuked he had
fact, were abrogated. " Ibn Khuzaima(82) went one step further and
declared that no one was allowed to recite the Qur'än unless he had
who is expert in the nasikh and the mansukh (when he was asked who
c Umar),
was expert, he replied secondly, a Sultan who in order to
Amir, a person commanded by the Amir, he who knows the näsikh and
verses of the Qur'an can give a decree and such a one he says is
CUmar;
a gadi can do so because he is entitled to make a decision.
then said: "I am not included in the first two categories and I would
not wish to be the third. The version recorded by Nahhäs did not
throw light on the source of the nasikh: whether it was the Qur'an or
between the Qur'an and the sunna. This was the theory of Shafici's
predecessors who did not make any sharp distinction between the
jassäs clearly maintains that the Qur'an can abrogate the sunna and
(86)
the sunna the Qur'an. Traditionists wanted to establish the
of the doctrines where the Qur'an was silent, or at least where both
over the issue where the sunna was in contradiction to the Qur'an.
We have already pointed out that in such conflict the ahl al-Kalam and
the Qur'an could abrogate the Qur'an; only the sunna could abrogate
the sunna by the Qur'an, it would be a disaster for the sunna and
embraced the Qur'anic prop ' J_:.;. ' (like) which appears in Q. 2,106:
similar to it, nothing is similar to the sunna except the other sunna of
(87)
the Prophet. These slogans defend his theory of abrogation.
The word mithl which was a main buttress for ShäficPs theory
pointed out that scholars could interpret this hadith the other way round
='the haadith of the Prophet is like the Qur'an, and the one may abrogate
the other. " This interpretation, in any case, was not sought by
hadith. "Part of the hadith of the Prophet abrogates another part of the
hadith as part of the Qur'an abrogates another part of the Qur'an. "
dith
This ham is further supported by a statement which bears the name
the Qur'än. " This doctrine was traced back by involving the Prophet
ibn °Umar heard from the Prophet who had said: "Some parts of my
within the Qur'an and the sunna. Hamadhant does not accept ibn al-
Bailamani's report and argued that no one except ibn al-Bailamani has
reliable person and his hadith must not be accepted. " These ahädith
i
were not known to Shäfi because he did not refer to them whenever he
discussed the principle of naskh. These ahh dith emerged only in the
(89)
post-Shäficf period. The allegation that the sunna abrogates the
sunna was justified by the scholars who argued from the agreed position
about the abrogation of the Qur'an by the Qur'an. This led ibn al-
Bailamani to report from the Prophet that, "some parts of the ahadith
abrogate other parts of the ahh dith. " In this way both sources could
be easy to believe that the abrogation had affected the rulings of the
(90)
sunna. A similar sort of argument was that of jass9s: "If the
by the Qur'an? " Indeed the operation of naskh in the sunna was
This was the reason which encouraged the ahl al-Kaläm to reject the
whole body of the sunna. They held that there was not only contradiction
-99-
(91)
within the sunna but even between the Qur'än and the sunna.
It has become clear that the traditionists badly felt the need of
grounds that it not only contradicted itself but also the Qur'än.
theory of abrogation and justified it, using certain verses of the Qur'än.
To help him, the traditionists put forward these ahh dith which are
mentioned above.
the Qur'an and the sunna could abrogate each other. Further, it tells
(1) The Qur'an can abrogate the Qur'an and the sunna.
(2) The Qur'än can abrogate the Qur'än but the sunna
(3) The sunna tan abrogate the sunna and the Qurlan.
(4) The sunna can abrogate the sunna; the Qur'än cannot
any one of these theories when they wanted to document their Figh.
Nahhäs did not mention the exponents of the third and the fourth view,
but it is obvious that the third view was also that of the ancient
was working in the early period of Islam when the status of the Qur'an
and the sunna was being discussed. It should be kept in mind that in
the beginning of the age of scholarship very little attention was paid
to the field in which naskh operates and the reasons for its occurrence.
This suggests that the-theory of naskh was accepted without its details
that the majority agreed that naskh affected the rulings, and not the
(93)
narrative statements. Nahhas condemned the scholars if they
can be abrogated and what cannot) is that God removes His ruling and
rulings are recited but the abrogated one is not practised (naskh al-hukm
duna al-tiläwa). God also removes His ruling as well as wording and
-101-
puts in its place another ruling. In this case, only the ruling of
accepted. All that God has informed us that would happen or that
had happened, all that He has told us about the people who passed
creation of the Heavens and the earth, the abode of the unbelievers
(95)
According to jassas, the rulings governing the deeds of
the devotees, when they become incumbent upon them, are of three
kinds. Firstly, some rulings are binding forever and cannot be changed
for knowing the will of God. Hence, it is impossible for these two
fields. As regards the third category, reason can . allow any act
puts forward is this: "The source of every ruling is God Himself and
fixed times, but did not allow prayer as the sun is rising and setting.
Further, it is lawful to lay the duty of fasting and prayers on the clean
and purified believers, but the menstruating women are not allowed to
to follow. " It is really up to God, says jassäs, "To make men poor
and cold weather. God has knowledge of all these things and He keeps
again stresses the point that in the first and second categories different
someone to believe in the unity of God and at the same time to give
to order one person to believe in the prophets and to ask another not
so. In making the above statement, Jassas concludes that the rulings
rulings.
that scholars were concerned with the texts of the Qur'än and the
that the abrogating text always succeeds the abrogated one. Tabari(97)
what was prohibited, or vice versa. Naskh can affect only commands
God had said about the ruling in His earlier utterance, to a later
-104-
different utterance, (touching on the same topic and ruling). " Ibn
(98)
Faris defines naskh as repealing a command which has been acted
"No ruling of either the Qur'an or the sunna can be said to have
maintains that the abrogating ruling always occurs after the previous
them for one situation and for one person. The concept of an abrogating
ruling - that it should always occur after the mansukh has been confirmed
cAbbäs
- was traced back to the authority of ibn who is believed to have
said, "the companions of the Prophet would follow the later and the
later from his commands; '(101) It must be noted that when Fig h
doctrines clashed with the usul of Figh, new rules emerged in order to
seek four witnesses against them, and if they testify, confine them
to their houses until death takes them, or God appoints a way out for
them. And when two of you commit indecency, punish them both, but
if they repent and reform, then desist from them, verily God always has
-105-
prescribed the penalty for adultery for the first time in Islam. Later,
(102)
according to some, it was abrogated by Q. 24,2, "the fornicator
and the fornicatress scourge each of them with a hundred stripes. "
In these verses, three penalties are mentioned - nabs, adhd and laid.
jassäs can combine these three penalties regarding one person in one
(103)
situation. According to him, applying the bald for an unmarried
couple would not prevent the continuing validity of the Nabs and adhä ,
that jassas knows that the combination of the two rulings is possible,
yet he ignores the fact because it would break down his whole theory
(104)
on adultery. The penalty for fornication, concerning a married
pointed out that there was no harm in combining habs, adhä and Ram.
The Rajm would be carried out after applying h7abs and adhä. This
"until death approaches them or God appoints a way out for them" means:
-106-
habs and adhä are the penalties until the woman dies a natural
10
death or God appoints her a way. By Rajm God appointed her a
the past habs and adhä were the penalties. Ram has replaced habs
words the later has abrogated the earlier. Similarly, Jassas admits
that bequests (Q. 2,180 and 240) and inheritance verses (Q. 4,11-12)
can be reconciled, but he does not show himself ready to accept this
(105)
idea.
very nature of this rule shows that it was generated by the Hanafis
example serves to clarify this statement. Q. 5,6 reads: "0 you who
believe when you rise up for prayer, wash your faces and your hands
valid after washing hands and face. Niyya must not be involved,
passing water over the body. It has nothing to do with niyya, and
-107-
naskh. Secondly, the text has its own ruling, therefore nothing
should be added to it, which was not part of it: it is also unlawful
CHAPTER FIVE
(l)
Dr. Burton states: "The term naskh or al Nasikh wa-1 mansükh,
despite the u sulPs habit of treating them in a single chapter, refer not
unconnected with each other, and each has evolved from its evidentiary
to the writers on the subject of al-Nesikh wa-1 mansukh this mode deals
with numerous verses of the Qur'än, but the standard verses provided
by the usulis (in order to establish the fact that some rulings of the
Qur'an were abrogated while the wording remained valid) are concerned
a Wasiyya (bequest).
(2) Q. 2,240: "And those of you who die and leave behind
parents and wives can get their shares from the estate of a deceased
man. Scholars have admitted the fact that both the rulings can be
ý2,
Shäfi ci Q. 2,180
applied together. after quoting and 240, says:
"Then God provided legislation for the inheritance of the parents and
those who inherited with them or after them among the near relatives.
He provided legislation for the inheritance of the husband from his wife
and vice versa. " Shafici continued to say that the foregoing verses
parents, near relatives and wives was allowed together with the
did not abrogate the wasiyya because the inheritance and bequest
verses could be combined in one situation for one person. " However,
-110-
the doctrine accepted by the majority was that the parents and wives
(4)
were not entitled to inheritance together with the bequests. They
could get only a share from the inheritance of a deceased man because
cAbbäs
doctrine was further strengthened on the authority of ibn who
once delivered a speech in order to clarify the meaning of the sürat al-
(5)
Bagara; when he reached Q. 2,180, he said, it was abrogated.
favour of the parents and near relatives who do not inherit for some
(6)
particular reasons, is obligatory. This doctrine was also referred
cAbbas "Q. 2,180 was not abrogated in the cases
to ibn who said: of
those who do not inherit. " To this effect jassäs remarked that two
former report, the verse was totally abrogated and according to the
(7)
jassäs informs us that according to some scholars the bequest
was obligatory in favour of relatives, but it was not the case that a
had to make the will in favour of only those who were close relatives.
Therefore, he was not obliged to make the wasiyya for remote relatives.
Later the bequest in favour of those who were close relatives was
were before, because, although a man could make the bequest to them,
the wasiyya. Those who did not accept the Qur'än's abrogation by
the hadith were inclined to argue that Q. 4,11-12 abrogated the bequests.
Thus, the doctrines upheld by the majority, that the wasiyya was
abrogated, made Q. 2,180 clash here with the sunna and there with the
Qur'an. In both cases naskh was asserted. Let us first examine the
cAbbas (8)
Ibn is believed to have said: "Inheritance verses
abrogated the wasi a. " Malik(9) followed this view, but did not
'Q. 2,180 was abrogated by what God revealed in His Book concerning
the precise shares in the inheritance. ' " He further said that,
dispute. This was why, perhaps, some scholars were tempted to say
that the was yya was abrogated by the IJmac. Razi(10) tells them
abrogate the Qur'an. Secondly, some scholars were of the view that
this was not a case of abrogation, therefore, Ijmä-c could not be claimed
to have occurred.
ýl l}
Shäfic1 s argument concerning the problem in question was
to show that both the sunna and IjmaC indicated that some of the
God said: "Enjoined upon you when death comes to one of you and
nearest of kin (Q. 2,180). " God further said: "And those of you who
die and leave behind wives, shall bequeath in favour of their wives
a provision for the year without turning them out (Q. 2,240). 11 God
if he has a child; if he has no child and his parents are his heirs
one-third is for his mother(Q. 4,11). " Thus God provided two
to the second legislation God fixed the shares of the persons who
inherit from the estate. Shafici holds that the verses contain two
containing the ruling on bequests had been abrogated and therefore no such
duty of the scholars to find evidence from the Book of God (as to which
of the two is valid). If the scholars cannot trace it in the Book of God,
they should try the sunna of His Prophet. If they found evidence in the
(13)
be slain for the blood of an unbeliever. " Shafici said: "This
is, therefore, of greater validity than the report of one individual from
(14)
another. " He further said: "I do not know any scholar who
displays that the wasiyya in favour of the parents and others who inherit
and other heirs do not mind, the parents merely take it as a gift from
the heirs and not as a property that was bequeathed to them. "
further held that if someone made a wasiyya for other than his relatives,
(15)
it would be taken back from them and returned to the relatives.
Shafici said what Täwus mentioned was possible because the Prophet
had merely said: "No bequest for an heir was valid. " Yet it was
six slaves who were owned by an Arab. This was the only property
possessed by the man. He set them free at the time of his death. The
Prophet divided them into three groups and freed one group of them.
Thus four slaves were left in slavery. The Prophet's decision to free
-114-
the two slaves at the time of Arab's death, said Shafici, constitutes
ya
a waste The man was an Arab, said Shafici, and the Arabs
owned only those who were non-kin. From this precedent Shafici
(16)
draws numerous conclusions. Two of them are related to our
been void concerning the freed slaves. Thus he refutes the doctrine
(l ýý
jassäs disagreed, suggesting that the slaves owned by
the Arab who set them free might be his relatives, because it was
connection was for his relatives and not for other than his relatives.
inconsistency c
in Shafii's
jassäs also showed another arguments.
the near relatives was abrogated by the decision of the Prophet; while
ShaficPs principle was that the Qur'an was never abrogated by the
reference to this, remarked that "Shafici admitted that the two verses
he did not accept this, even if it came down by the way of tawätur.
Using this report he decided on the ruling of the verse while he did
validity of the report. One may argue that the haTdith was a legal
variations of this hadith, let us examine the views of those who accept
of the exponents of this theory was that, when God prescribed the
shares of the parents He said, they are to be deducted after any bequest
that has been made. Therefore, by the explicit text of the Qur'än the
parents, relatives and widows could get their shares after the wasiyya
say that the wasiyya was abrogated by the sunna. Räziý20) favours
-116-
this doctrine saying that, "it is more likely that the Qurlanic
since the report is Khabr al-Wähid which in any case cannot supersede
mutawätir. " Qurtubi(21) also accepts this doctrine and gives reasons.
preparing their arguments to escape from the problems which had arisen
so anxious to abrogate the ruling of Q. 2,180 and 240. The reason for
by way of was iyya and mirath; and those who benefited by miräth alone.
near relatives and wives) might not benefit from the estate in these two
supported the Figh doctrines because the answer to the problems was
his last pilgrimage: "Behold, God has granted to every legal heir his
-117-
that in Ahkäm this hadith was put forward by jassas in favour of those
who argued that the Qur'an was abrogated by the sunna. But in his
usul this ha dith was explained away because it was accepted by his
abrogation of the wasiyya, meant only that he had explained the verse
(Q. 2,180) and declared that man's share of the previous wasiyya was
abrogated, because God himself had provided him with a new share by
way of the miräth. This share might be better, however, than the
share of the was iyya. The Prophet made it clear that a man would not
be left without his share from the estate whether before the abrogation
of the wassiyya or after the abrogation of the wassiyya (That is, the
sunna provided here, not the näsikh of the Qur'an, but its Baygn
familiar with the arguments of Shäfici, that the sunna's function was to
elucidate the Qur'an and to distinguish the näsikh from the mansükh.
It was declared that God Himself had abrogated the Qur'an (2,180) by
the Qur'an (4,11-12). This form of the hadith as is obvious, was not
c However, it represents
known to Shafi1. the central point of his
discussions.
-118-
from that of his fellow Hanafis who argued that the verse in question
was abrogated by the sunna, and from the rest of the scholars who
accept the idea that the alleged hadith abrogated Q. 2,180 because
he knew it was mun a ic. He also did not consider the inheritance
verses as the näsikh, because both mirath and the wasiyya could be
applied together. He says: "Do you not think that the Prophet would
have allowed the bequest in favour of an heir if the other heirs consented.
It is not absurd to combine them for one person. " He declares that
the obligatory nature of the was iyya, in favour of the parents and the
he may have bequeathed (has been given) or any debt (has been paid,
the shares are distributed). " According to Jassäs, the word wasiyya
and relatives). After doing so, the rest of the property was divided
among legal heirs according to their shares. After making this waslyya
including the parents. Wasi yya was more likely to be made in favour
not convinced and stated that the was iyya mentioned in Q. 4,11-12
wasiyya in favour of the parents and the near relatives, even if they
were not heirs (for some reason), was abrogated. This was because
that the wasiyya was permissible only in favour of the rest of the
have invalidated the views of Tawus, Masruq and Muslim b. Yasär who
confirmed the wasiyya in favour of the parents provided they were not
heirs. " Tawus did not allow wasiyya in favour of outsiders as long
of naskh does not arise. It is also not proper to assert that one
right (Q. 2,180) was abrogated by what was revealed in the Qur'an,
whose wording because of its abrogation did not reach us, while the
ruling remained valid. For, to open this door would certainly lead
one to say concerning all the rulings of the Sharica, that there is no
may have bequeathed or debt (he owed) has been paid. " The obligatory
still been in operation when the inheritance verses were revealed the
The lack of this article suggests that the earlier wasiyya was abrogated. "
However, their instances differed from each other regarding the nasikh.
jassäs although an exponent of the Hanafi school, did not follow their
doctrine that the wasiyya was abrogated by the alleged hasdith. His
argument, that the wasiyya was abrogated by "after any legacy he may
within the Qur'an and argued in favour of the existing doctrine that
"wasiyya should not be made in favour of the parents and next of kin. "
Qur'anic verses. Q. 2,180 and Q. 2,240 clearly speak about the shares
of the parents, near relatives and widovAs out of the deceased's property.
The verses required that the wasiyya was made in favour of the above
Further, the legal maxim "la wasiyya li warith" must have originated
contradict vv. 180 and 240, but rather confirms them. One finds
-122-
bequest has been made and the debts paid. This doctrine was not
of the Fiah doctrine which did not allow the was to be made in
CIdda (waiting
period)
Q. 2,240 reads: "And those of you who die and leave behind
The first step, in order to consider the abrogation of v. 240, was taken
to prove that both verses spoke about one and the same topic. As it
was upheld by the Fugahä' that the wad mentioned in Q. 2,180 was
been abrogated. This was because it was easier to claim that all
whomsoever he wanted, but later this was abrogated. God fixed the
-123-
her share was one-fourth of the whole estate. From the property of
her husband, a widow was entitled to get maintenance for a year and
then she was allowed to move from the husband's house. The ruling
regarding the period of four months and ten nights (CIdda) abrogated
ý30ý cAbbäs.
jassäs ascribed this view to ibn Mentioning
Q. 2,240, the latter said: "A widow used to get maintenance and
residence for a year. Ayat al-miräth abrogated this and fixed for her
one-fourth (if she had no child) or one-eighth (if she was left with
for a widow was one year; later, what was more than four months and
and residence from the property of her deceased husband. This was
others (Qatada). God had imposed upon the husbands that they should
abrogated as the wasiyya for the parents and next of kin was abrogated
warith. ' Thirdly, the ruling of this verse indicated that mourning was
-124-
the sunna of the Prophet. Finally, the ruling was concerned with
the wife's departing from the house of her husband. This ruling was
also valid. This was the only verse in the Qur'än which contained
four rulings. Among these, two were abrogated and two were not. "
abrogated by the miräth. Because the report was weaker in isnäd, the
Shäfi°i rejected the doctrine of the Hanafis who argued that the sunna
had abrogated the Qur'an. ShaficPs argument was that the sunna
argued that the sunna abrogated the Qur'an and the other held that the
sunna explained the Qur'an, while both groups relied on the same hadith.
(33)
These squabbles suggest that their discussions were purely academic.
Q. 2,234 reads: "And those who die and leave behind wives.
they (the wives) shall wait, keeping themselves apart, for four months
and ten nights. " This verse was considered to be in conflict with v. 240.
inquiry. Q. 2,240 does not stipulate that the CIdda for a woman whose
husband died should be one year. It was the Fiqh that formulated the
-125-
The majority of the scholars were of the opinion that Q. 2,234 abrogated
Q. 2,240; on the grounds that for a short period in Islam when a man
died leaving behind a widow, he would make a wasiyya for his wife,
leave the house nor re-marry. This situation was abrogated by the
(34)
cIdda and by the inheritance legislation.
of four months and ten nights
ý3S)
The view that v. 234 abrogated v. 240 was outlined in a hadi th in
v. 240. This question was simply discarded by arguing that the order
of the verses in the Qur'an was not the same as that in which they had
(36)
been revealed. Thus the protest against the doctrine was
from one year to four months and ten nights. Their argument was that
the prayer for travellers was originally of four RakCas but was later
(37)
reduced to two Rakcas. This doctrine was rejected by Nahhas(38)
on the grounds that the ruling prescribed for a widow was to observe
cldda for a year provided she did not leave the house of her husband.
cldda
If she did leave, she, observed the of four months and ten nights.
increased to four Rakcas for a non-traveller while the prayer for the
doctrine was held by the majority but was rejected by some on the
acted upon it. According to Nahhas the Fugaha' had answered this
was the mother of all the believers: wherever she might alight she
was always with them. For this reason she has never been a traveller.
Her ruling concerning the traveller's prayer, therefore, did not affect
(39)
her. , The idea that Q. 2,240 was abrogated is further expressed
in a hadith series.
Zainab said: 'I visited Umm Habiba, the Prophet's widow, when
her father Abu Sufyän b. Harb died. Umm Habiba asked for some
said: "I do not really need perfume, only I heard the Prophet say: 'it
is not lawful, to mourn a dead man for more than three nights except
for the husband, for whom the widow should mourn for four months and
recently died; her eyes are troubling her, may I treat them with
kohl? " The Prophet answered, 'No', twice or thrice and said,
"It is only four months and ten nights and one of you women in the
year. "
Humaid from Näfic reported that he had heard from Zainab bt.
Abi Salama from Umm Salama or Umm Habiba: "A woman came to the
Prophet and said that her daughter's husband had died. Her eyes were
sore and she wished to treat them with kohl. The Prophet said: 'One
new year; it is only four months and ten nights. ' "
additional duty for the widows. That the Qur'an is silent concerning
cldda for for
the period of one year as an a widow, was compensated
cIdda
that the once had been one year but it was now four months and
ten nights. Thus the view that Q. 2,240 was in contradiction to Q. 2,234
in the Qur'än, we have accepted it from the Prophet and the Prophet's
of the question concerning how a widow who does not know about the
cIdda? CAbbäs,
death of her husband should observe Ibn Mascud, ibn
CAli,
the day her husband dies, whether she knew or not. " Hasan
b. cUmar held that, "Her °Idda from the day the news
and jallas starts
of her husband's death reaches her. " There was a third view attributed
cldda
to mourn during her and she cannot do so until she knows that
her husband is dead. Further the cIdda is a religious duty which she
(47)
cannot perform unless she is sure that it is due. jassäs said that
death or not. jassas also compares this problem with the miräth which
is due from the day the man dies and not from the day the news of his
that she omits mourning when she does not know about her husband's
cIdda
death, and it has no affect on the validity of which goes by as
the time passes. If a widow knew that her husband had died, and did
cldda (48)
not mourn, the would not be affected. Shäfici's argument
she cannot get the news of her husband's death before the period of
cIdda from the actual
her elapses time of her husband's death, she
cIdda.
observes no
cIdda
Scholars also disagreed concerning the of a pregnant
woman whose husband had died. Q. 65,4 : "For those who are
pregnant, their period is until they deliver their burdens" speaks about
the pregnant divorcees, but it was held that this verse was general and
died. Jassäs(49) suggested that they have observed this view because
order to make Q. 2,234 agree with Q. 65,4, it was also held that the
former verse was general in its terms, including pregnant and non-
cIdda
Firstly, the expires as soon as she delivers her burden, i. e.
to observe cldda
held that she was required as whichever of the two
periods - either Q. 2,234 or Q. 65,4 - was longer. The third view was
attributed to Hasan who said: "She should not re-marry until the child
(51)
is produced and she is purified after the delivery. "
(52) cAli's
According to Jassäs view was that Q. 2,234
cldda
combined them and observed that the of the pregnant woman is
-130-
the longer of the two periods. While ibn Mas°ud said: "Whosoever
was revealed later than Q. 2,234. " Therefore, we get the impression,
said Jassäs, that Q. 65,4 was general in applying both to the divorcees
and the widows (pregnant). It does not matter that the verse was
mentioned after the talk legislation, since all agreed that after the
expiration of four months and ten nights she would not be permitted to
re-marry until she had given birth. The idea that a widow was free to
Umm Salama said that Subaica bt. Harith gave birth forty nights
after the death of her husband. The Prophet allowed her to re-marry.
Abu Sanabil b. BaCkak said that Subai°a was relieved from her
burden twenty nights after the death of her husband. The Prophet
CAbbäs
Sulaiman b. Yasar reported that ibn and Abu Salama
said: "It is the longer of the two periods. " Abu Salama said: "When
she gives birth she can re-marry. " Abu Huraira was there and said:
freed man, to Umm Salama, the Prophet's widow, who declared that
Subaica had given birth only nights after her husband's death and was
allowed to re-marry.
both verses and considered that Q. 2,234 had not been repealed. Yet
-131-
they adopted the rule, as did the others, that if a widow were
pregnant after the expiration of four months and ten nights, she
could not re-marry until she had given birth. In either of the above
settle the disputes which had arisen among themselves. The reports
(54)
merely tell us that the application of Q. 2,234 was unstable.
confounded with each other. In the former verse the phrase " Z.:1 rs"
('They shall not be evicted') occurs. The latter verse reads: "You
shall not evict them from their matrimonial houses, nor shall they go
out. " Interpreting this last verse jassäs(55) says: "A husband was
allowed to leave her husband's house. " The concept that divorcees
sunna indicated that the widow should stay in her matrimonial house
"until the book expired" (Q. 2,235). It was also possible that the
ruling was concerned only with the divorcees, and not the widows.
owned his property but the dead husband was not obliged to accommodate
-132-
the widow, since the property was now owned by his heirs.
Shafici then produces a hadith to show that the widow was obliged
Furaica bt. Malik b. Sinan, the sister of Abu Sacid al-Khudri, reported
that she came to the Prophet and asked for his permission to return to
her family tribe of Khudra, - when her husband went forth to capture
his runaway slaves, they had killed him. She said, "I asked the
departed from him and was near to the door of the Mosque, he called
me back and asked me to repeat the story. After I had told him the
story he said: 'Stay in your house until the book expires. ' She said:
cldda home.
'I completed four months and ten nights at my matrimonial
cUthman, during his caliphate called me and asked about the matter.
I told him the ruling, he accepted it and judged accordingly. ' "
Further, the judg'ement "stay in your house until the book expires" was
(57)
interpreted in two ways. Firstly, scholars held that the wording
"stay in your house " implies that the widows are entitled to stay
...
the wording means: stay in your house so long as you are not evicted.
The argument of the scholars who held this last view was that it was
it was their right not to do so, because they owned the property
and accommodation, because the moment her husband died the property
According to the Hanafis the widow can go out during the day but she
has to spend the night in her home. The idea behind this rule was
earn some money in order to meet her demands. The logic of this rule
should not be evicted. ' This subsequently means that the widows have
with an extra share from the property which would be against the
doctrine. This led the scholars to allow the widows to go from their
houses during the day and earn some money for themselves. The idea
was strengthened on the authority of ibn Massud who had allowed the
isnäd to the Prophet: "The widows whose husbands were lost at the
(60)
jassäs' interpretation of the words &" is no
less than confused. This tells us that he was also confronted with the
settled doctrine, i. e. the widow should stay in the house during her
abrogated. " He further says: "The ruling not to remove her from
the matrimonial house was still applicable. " These two statements
means that the widow was entitled to accommodation from the property
and eviction " - ". " Because the widows were not allowed
ýýý---
CIdda.
house during her
stipulated this. But the reason the widows were involved was clearly
(61)
outlined by jasss. The idea, in fact, was to refute the doctrine
CIdda
she could spend her wherever she wanted. " Jassas argued that
-135-
her staying in the home did not contradict the obligation of miräth.
The Furaica hadith conveyed two meanings. Firstly, the ruling for
because Furaica had gone out to ask her question. Had her going
out been objectionable, the Prophet would have scolded her. According
(62)
to Nahhäs, this hadith is clearly against the doctrine held by ibn
they must shut themselves away from all things including going out.
CArabi (64)
al says: " __# " means waiting and it involves marriage,
accommodation.
cIdda for
four months and ten nights a widow and obliges her to keep
maintenance and accommodation for a widow for the whole year from
the property of her deceased husband. These two rulings are easily
reconcilable. The widow would not re-marry for four months and ten
for another seven months and twenty nights (provided she did not leave
her matrimonial home). However, if she chose to leave her home after
cIdda,
the completion of her neither she nor her husband's heirs would
Thus, it was argued that all the bequests were abrogated by Q. 4,11-12
which they claimed the abrogation had occurred had itself repeated four
times that the shares were allotted after such bequests had been made.
must shut themselves away from all the things including moving out,
then vv. 234 and 240 still individually carry weight. The widow will
remain in the house for four months and ten nights as Q. 2,234 prescribes
but during the remaining seven months and twenty nights she will be
free to go out as v. 240 reads: "If they go forth, then there is no blame
upon you. " However, they shall not be forced to go out as the wording
-137-
(65)
11r-I,,.;. I & 11suggests Interpreting v. 234, Mujähid asserted
.
"the Cldda
that, of four months and ten nights was a starting point.
four months and ten nights to one year. If the widow wanted she
could stay in her wasiyya for a year and if she wanted she could go
out after the completion of four months and ten nights. This is what
you. "
(66)
This report rejects all the claims that v. 240 was revealed
earlier than v. 234 and hence breaks down the theory of certain scholars
down the harmony of vv. 234 and 240, and, thus, to ensure that the
year. Once it was believed that v. 240 was abrogated, no widow was
able to claim her double share from the property of her deceased husband.
Fantastic links were made between the different Qur'änic verses in order
links were set up between the verses concerning divorcees and those
concerning widows. If the scholars had taken the Qur'an as the direct
a whole year and during this period widows are not allowed to go
there is no blame upon the heirs because they have no power to shut
the widows away. How could the scholars bar the widow from
getting her share from the deceased's property since the wasiyya is
CHAPTER SIX
verse does not exist in the present mushaf while the ruling remains
valid for the Figh. In the history of al Näsikh wa-1 mansukh three
They are: äyat al-Rajm, ayat al-Ridac and Kaffarat al-Yam-in. The
would be justified to say that he was the first person to invent this
a) Kaffärat al Yamin.
Literally, Kaffara means "what covers the sin. " God speaks
about some definite Kaffäras in the Qur'än, and one of them is Kaffarat
will not call you to account for what is futile in your oaths, but He
will call you to account for your deliberate oaths. For expiation (of
intake of food for your families, or clothe them, or give a slave his
(1)
freedom. If this is beyond your means, fast for three days "
...
(2)
The Hanafis argued that these three days should be consecutive,
mushaf. It was also held that Ubayy b. Kacb used to recite "fast
(3)
for three consecutive days ( bl-I I - } ). ,
f1 -.. fLý
(5)
Arguing in favour of his companions jassäs says: "It is
ca death
from (the belief) that the Shari at the time of the Prophet's
would have been double that which is now in our hands. Were that
possible, we would have nothing left from what we had in the lifetime
of the Prophet. It would not be held true that God Himself had caused
the people to forget or had withdrawn the wording from their minds, but
later had inspired and composed (the Shari a) in the hearts of the people.
One who held this view would be excluded from the number of the
Qur'an and not to recite it in the Salat as being Qur'änic. That was
the reason why the wording could not reach us as the rest of the Qur'an
had reached us. The wording was withdrawn while its ruling remained
valid. Had it been possible to accept that the wording existed after
the demise of the Prophet, it would have reached us in the same way
-141-
as the rest of the Qur'an had reached us. Since the wording did
not reach us, this indicates that it was abrogated before the Prophet
expired. If someone were to argue that the ruling has not reached us
ruling had been widespread and the wording of the ruling recited.
Thus, the ruling was confirmed. As far as the wording was concerned,
it did not reach us in the same way as the ruling had reached us.
Further, it was possible that the wording could have disappeared while
the ruling did not. " This argument was not satisfactory to Jassäs'
opponent who asked why the wording had not reached us since the
mode of arrival for both the ruling and the wording was the same?
jassäs remarked: "It was not necessary that the ruling should be
abandoned when the wording had been abandoned, because the abrogation
of one without the other was possible. Moreover, the ruling was
days. He argued: "This reading was well-known until the time of Abu
Hanifa but its wording was not widespread as was the rest of the Qur'an.
but to say that it was recited in the Qur'an - as ibn Massüd had
Prophet. God turned it away from the hearts of the people but did not
turn it away from the heart of ibn Masud, so that the ruling should
-142-
dependent upon the continuation of the reason which had first made
wording does not affect the continuing validity of the ruling. "
(7)
According to Tabari, if feeding ten indigent persons, or
clothing them, or freeing a slave is beyond the means of the one who
has to expiate for breaking an oath, then the three days' fasting would
obliged him to fast only for three days). In whatever way he fasted,
'that
Tabari, the faster who has to expiate for the breaking of an oath
Shäfi ci(9)
report said: For all those for whom fasting is obligatory,
when there is no condition laid down in the Book of God that the three
-143-
distributed. "
Muzani(10) argued that God made the condition that for the
and the fasting for expiation of an oath was similar. Shäfici had
b) Ayat al-Rida°
pointed out that Shäfici's main aim in producing these aha dith was
based their judgement directly on the Qur'an. Malik had known these
ahadith but did not rely on them. Malik followed the opinion of SaCid
usul.
(14)
According to jassas, Shafic1 had argued that five sucklings
constituted the bar; he based his judgement on what was related on the
°Ä'isha: "In what was revealed in the Qur'än, ten attested
authority of
-144-
held that the wordings were written on a sheet which was placed
CÄ'isha's bedding. "When the Prophet became sick we were
under
busy because of his ailment, and a domestic goat entered and swallowed
it up. " The one who accepts these ahadith may mean that naskh of
the wording of the Qur'dn was possible after the death of the Prophet
the heretic who argued that the greater part of the Qur'an had not reached
of the wording after the demise of the Prophet, his own argument would
"The Prophet died and the verses were recited in the Qur'an. " Were
the report confirmed by Shafici, he should have proved it, yethe confessed
that abrogation was not possible after the demise of the Prophet.
jassäs' opponent told him: "We confirm only the ruling but not
the wording in the same way as you confirm the ruling for the äyat al-
tatäbuc but not the wording. " He answered: "The wording of ibn
Mascud did not record the following: 'the Prophet died and it was written
in the Qur'an'; its recitation for a short time did not mean that it should
be found for ever in the Qur'än. As the wording of ibn Mascüd had not
says that it was in the Qurän before the Prophet expired. If that were
-145-
Moreover, it was mentioned that the goat had eaten up the sheet of
(Q. 41-42). It was said that the goat had eaten it up and this wording
have said that it was what God revealed or that it was in the Book of
God or some similar words. She might have said that the wording
was in the Qur'an or that it was a wahy other than Qur'an. The narrator
thought that the meaning of all the wordings was the same. It might
until the Prophet died. When all these interpretations were possible,
the argument could not be advanced particularly when the Qur'än and
the consensus of the umma rejected this possibility. God said: "We
revealed the Reminder (the Qur'an) and Vk verily are its guardian (Q. 15,9);
he did not consider the wording obligatory (as he had accepted the
Since the wording of the hadi was not confirmed and there was no
way of judging the exact condition of the original wording, it was not
might have omitted some of the wording. It was also possible that
could not recover the exact meaning of its wording and content, the
once been in the Qur'an before the death of the Prophet should not
hear them, they will not harm you. If you judge, judge between them
equitably. For God loves those who judge in equity. " "But why
should they come to you for judgement while they have the Torah in
which is God's verdict? Yet even after that they turn their backs "
...
"We revealed the Torah in which is guidance and a light, by which the
Prophets who surrendered to God's will judged the Jews; the Rabbis
and the Doctors of Law also (judged) by God's Book, which they have
preserved, and they are witnesses thereto whoso does not judge
...
-147-
confirming and verifying the scripture that came before it. Therefore,
however, argued that the verses referred to the penalties for adultery.
(15)
According to some the tafsir of vv. 42-49 displayed that the
Jews had the habit of kitmän (concealment). The idea in fact was
advised Muhammad and the Muslims not to expect the Jews to believe
word of God had perverted it. Q. 2,59 and Q. 7,161 read that the Jews
had changed the word from that which had been given to them. Q. 2,146
stated that the Jews were aware that the Kacba was the gibla as they
were aware of their own sons; but also stated that some of them
concealed the truth about it. The tafsir of vv. 41-49, it was argued,
clearly stated that the Jews continued their habit of concealment in the
had some connection with the Jews. The Jewish attitude is preserved
the stoning penalty was the Torah. Others maintained that it had
'Kitab Allah' contained in the following ahädith, was the common clue
for the supporters whose theory was that the origin of the 'stoning' was
the Torah and also for the supporters who claimed that it was the Qur'an.
men brought a dispute before the Prophet. One of them said: "Oh,
The one who was more knowledgeable than the other in legal matters
'Book of God', and permit me to speak first. " After getting the Prophet's
permission, he said: "My son was a labourer under this fellow and
fornicated with the man's wife. He told me that my son was liable
to 'stoning' but I ransomed my son with one hundred sheep and a slave
girl of mine. Then I asked the learned men who informed me that the
the Prophet said: "By Him who holds my soul in His hand, I will judge
between you according to the 'Book of God'. As far as your sheep and
slave girl are concerned, they are to be restored to you. " Then the
Prophet flogged the son with one hundred strokes and banished him for
and in the event that she confessed, to carry out the stoning penalty.
-149-
This hadith supports several claims: that the penalty for the
in the 'Book of God' is due against those men or women who commit
This hadith extends the penalty to those who are ready to confess
their crime, when valid proof is provided or when pregnancy shows the
guilt.
°Ata' (18)
validity of v. 42. Ibrahim, Shaobi, and Qatäda were of the
opinion that v. 42 was confirmed and a Muslim judge had a choice either
to judge the Jews or to ignore them. Tabariý19) accepted this view and
argued that naskh could not play any role unless the second ruling
totally conflicted with the first; and unless it was impossible to apply
that one of them has abrogated the other; one ruling has not contradicted
the other. There is no report from the Prophet that one of them is the
a Muslim judge was obliged to hear such a case. It was argued that
judging these verses was based on a report from the companions and
cIkrima,
that, according to Mujahid and v. 49 was revealed later than
was valid and its ruling was established for the time being; but later
was abrogated.
judgement. Zuhri argued that a Muslim judge should base his judgement
what God had revealed. These scholars leave the expression 'Kitäb
to which judgement might be based outside the Islamic source., Lo. "the
Allah' found in the above mentioned ahh dith was not clear. It helped
one 'Kitab Allah' meant the Qur'an and according to the other it meant
the Torah. Both views are preserved in the form of aha dith.
Prophet and mentioned that a man and woman from among them had
fornicated. The Prophet said to them: 'What do you find in the Torah
concerning Rajm? ' They replied: 'We dishonour them and they are
flogged. ' cAbd Allah b. Salläm said: 'You are lying; it contains the
stoning verse. ' They brought the Torah and spread it out. One of
The man lifted his hand and there was the verse referring to stoning.
The Jews said: 'Oh Muhammad, he spoke the truth; the 'stoning verse'
is in the Torah. ' Thereupon, the Prophet gave his order and the couple
Most probably, the story was designed to show the occurrence of Jewish
The story lacks information as to whether the couple stoned were muhsan
Q. 5,43: "But why should they ask you to judge them while
they have the Torah, in which is the verdict of God" was interpreted
(24)
by ibn Zaid: "When a nobleman fornicated with a woman of a
lower class, the Jews would stone her and blacken the face of the
nobleman and put him up on a camel, facing the rear. When a low
caste man fornicated with a noblewoman, they would stone him and
put her up on the camel. The Jews brought the latter case to the
the Jews "Who is the most learned among you in the Torah? " They
said: ''So and so', the one-eyed. ' The Prophet sent for him and
when he approached, the Prophet questioned him: 'Are you the most
learned in the Torah? ' He answered: 'The Jews say so. ' The Prophet
said to him: 'I adjure you by Allah and by the Torah which He revealed
fornicators? The man replied: 'Oh, Abu al-Qasim, they stone the
his face and they make him face towards the rear. They stone the
they do to the nobleman. ' The Prophet again said: 'I adjure you by
What do you find in the Torah? ' The man showed hesitation. The
Prophet started adjuring him until the learned man said: 'Oh, Abu al-
those who stoned them. The man was leaning over her and protecting
her from stones until he died. " This hadith quotes the wording of
(25)
Abu Huraira said: "The Jewish scholars assembled at the
The Jewish scholars said: 'Take them to Muhammad and ask him what
of what you have in your hands (i. e. religious leadership). ' They
came to the Prophet and after telling him the story promised to apply
Thereupon the Prophet said: 'Bring me the most learned among you. '
CAbd Allah b. Suriyä 'the one-eyed',
Among the most learned were
Abu Yasir b. Akhtab and Wahb b. Yahudha. They agreed upon Abu
Suriyä's scholarship and when he came forward the Prophet said: 'I
adjure you by Allah, and by His bounties which He had bestowed upon
Bani Isrä' i1. Do you not know that God, In the Torah, had decreed
the stoning penalty for one who committed zinä after ihsän? ' He
replied: 'By God, yes, oh Abu al-Qasim. The Jews know that you are
a genuine Prophet but they are jealous of you. ' The Prophet ordered
-154-
them and the couple were stoned at the door of his mosque.
the penalty for adultery decreed in the Torah was stoning. The Jews
were made to admit in their own words the genuineness of the Prophet
and their distortion of the words of the Torah. This hadith mentions
of you fornicates stone him "oýý li a>I 31." The Jews had
ýL", 9-Vi
man, some of their noblemen objected and the stoning was abandoned.
Later a man of their lower classes fornicated and they agreed to apply
this penalty to him. But the folk of the lower class objected by saying:
'Do not stone him until you bring your (aristocratic) fellow and stone
them together. ' Thereupon, all agreed to suppress stoning and replaced
it with forty strokes and blackening the face. This practice continued
until the Prophet came to Medina. Then a high class Jewess, named
Busra, fornicated. Her father sent some of his companions to ask the
Prophet about the penalty which God had revealed to him. The Prophet
This story also mentions the 'stoning verse. ' Thus, one finds
two wordings of the alleged 'stoning verse' in the Torah: 'When one of
you fornicates, stone him'; 'the elderly man and the elderly woman,
if they fornicate stone them outright. ' This story does not help one
to understand whether the penalty mentioned was for the non-virgin only.
-155-
However, the point which should be noted is that the Jews approached
to ask Muhammad what had been revealed to him - the Qur'an. This
story might then be taken as an attempt to show that both the Torah
and the Qur'an were the sources of the 'stoning' penalty and in both,
had been flogged and had his face blackened. The Prophet called for
their most learned man and said: 'Do you find this penalty (flogging
and blackening of the face) concerning fornication decreed in the Torah? '
He replied: 'Yes. ' The Prophet said: 'I adjure you by Him who
revealed the Torah to Moses. Do you find this penalty in this Torah? '
The learned man replied: 'No, ' had you not adjured me I would not have
told the truth. We found stoning was inflicted for such a crime, but
(29)
when fornication became widespread among the Jewish upper classes
it with flogging and blackening of the face. ' The Prophet declared:
'I am the first to revive your commandment, oh God, after they had
had distorted the real penalty and had replaced it with a lighter penalty.
Further, the version was meant to state that the Prophet had already
that the origin of the Islamic stoning penalty was a revealed source -
-156-
the Torah, and subsequently the practice was based upon this act
counter-act the Jews' objection: that the Prophet was a liar and,
(30)
therefore, not to be believed. The Jewish distortion and
further view, as we have pointed out earlier, which showed that the
reason for the revelation of these verses was not the matter of stoning
but the laws governing blood-money and retaliation. This view was
Some scholars held that the source of the stoning penalty was
the Qur'an, not the Torah. Their argument also referred to Kitäb Allah,
which they understood as the Qur'an. It might be argued that this view
theory, for they wanted to keep the origin of the stoning penalty within
Islam.
(32)
Malik records a hadith in which the very wording of the
people, saying: "Oh people, the norms have been established for
you; the duties have been laid out for you and you have been left
-157-
clear signs, unless you lose your way with the people to the left
or right. " He struck one of his hands against the other, saying:
find two penalties in the Book of God. The Prophet stoned and we
was a sunna, but the wording "we recited it" clearly suggests that
Qur'änic. Further, the fear of the people who might say: 'We do
not find two penalties in the Book of God, ' reflects the dispute between
the scholars who held that stoning was a Qur'änic hukm and those who
maintained that the penalty for fornication was only flogging (Q. 24.2).
scholar, asked me, 'How many verses do you count or recite in the
Surat al-Ahzäb (Q. 33)? ' I said, 'seventy-three. ' Ubayy replied,
Is that all. I have seen it when it was equal (in length) to Surat al-
was perhaps designed to counter the claims of those who argued that
(34)
Kathir b. Salt reported that they would copy the mushaf
in the company of Zaid b. Thabit and when they came to this verse,
A i9ýIaJ
9d III ý. `ýl4;
.J
battata. ' Marwän asked Zaid: "Shall we not record it in the mushaf? "
Zaid replied: "Do not you see that the youth, if married, would be
him, "How, " and he replied: "I shall go to the Prophet and speak
'Oh Prophet, let me write the stoning ' " °Umar did this, but
verse.
the Prophet replied: "I cannot let you write it. "
al-hukm. This and the rest of the versions were clearly designed to
show that stoning was a Qur'anic regulation. The Torah source theory
originated indirectly in the Qur'än. Let us see how the usulis document
it.
Jews was either based on the Torah ruling or it was based on the
became the sunna of the Prophet, because what remained from the
has come to abrogate it. The sound view, however, according to us,
is that the ruling emanated from the Prophet, and was not a practice
originating from the Torah ruling. The proof of this view is that the
This indicated that the stoning penalty introduced by God in the Torah
CUmar's
jassäs' second argument was based on haadith in which
he was believed to have said: 'I fear that with the passage of time some
will say: "We do not find the 'stoning penalty' in the Book of God, and
al-battata. " The Prophet stoned and we have stoned after him. '
This haTdith serves two purposes. Firstly, the penalty was based
not obligatory for the mubsan. Had it been obligatory, argued jassäs,
of the Qur'än. This reveals that the theory naskh al-tilawa duna al-
CUbäda (36)
time. The hadith, according to Jassäs, was a starting
point for the 'stoning penalty. ' Therefore, it was not based on the
wahid. " Further, the verse in question has two possible meanings:
were part of the Qur'an, its wording and ruling were both abrogated in
the lifetime of the Prophet. Moreover, it was either aya of the Qur'an
not used only of the Qur'änic verse. God said: "And of his signs
(äyät) is the creation of the Heavens and the Earth" (Q. 30,32); God
mentioned the 'äyat al-Raj ', but he meant: 'What God had revealed
to His Prophet through the wahy. ' The original report, in which It was
said that God revealed it, was misunderstood by the narrators. Some
How was it possible to write in the muusshaf something that was not
part of it?
(3 8ý ° Umar
jassäs answered: might have thought of writing
was not part of the Qur'an because it did not reach us as the rest of
CUmar 'Verily,
the Qur'an reached us. " Further, said: the Rajm is
in the Book of God, for we have recited it and remembered it. ' It is
cUmar
possible that meant that it was prescribed upon the people by
God. If it were so, it indicated that he did not mean that it was in
the Qur'an and its tiläwa was withdrawn. He further said: 'Were
wording: "that the Rajm is what God revealed and people will come who,
not finding it in the Qur'an, will reject it, " suggests that it was not
part of the Qur'an. (Because what God has revealed includes both the
Qur'an and the wah As God Himself has said: "He (the Prophet)
.
does not speak from his own accord but from what is revealed to him"
(Q. 53,3-4).
Finally, the wording: "People will come and reject the stoning
Prophet, because the knowledge of its rejection was not known except
cUmar to publicize
said that merely wanted the penalty and make it
say that the verse in question was part of the Qur'an, since he had
-162-
directly heard from the Prophet who said: "People will come and
obvious that scholars, like jassas, who argue that the sunna can
abrogate the Qur'än and vice versa, do not need to rely on the 'stoning
verse. '
(15 and 16) are taken together, they indicate that the penalty for a
woman was habs and adhä until she dies a natural death (provided she
was included in v. 16). The penalty for a man was insulting and
striking. The second possibility was that the habs was prescribed
for a woman who fornicated, then, in this punishment, adhä was added.
been the complete hadd; when adhä was added to this, it became part
of the hadd. This implies that the confining of the woman to the house
was abrogated. The final possibility was that adhä was the penalty
for both women and men. Later, habs was added for a woman until
she died a natural death or God appointed a way out for her. According
that jassäs was engaged in tafslr of the verses and was not sure what
-163-
of these verses (Q. 4,15-16). Some said the verses were abrogated
had appointed for them (women) a punishment; the virgin with the
virgin are liable to one hundred strokes and banishment for one year,
and the non-virgin with the non-virgin should be punished with one
(41)
hundred strokes and stoning. ,
(43)
Q. 24,2. We have pointed out earlierý44ý that jassäs knew that
the combination of Nabs, adhä and jald was perfectly all right. Yet,
was no convincing argument for Jassas that the sunna could abrogate
the Qur'an.
(45)
jassäs answered that this interpretation of Q. 4,15-16 had
and non-muhsan. Had they known that it was prescribed for only one
inconceivable that they knew that the penalty was for one of the two
cUbäda ha dith, the Prophet had combined the two groups when he said:
"virgin with virgin one hundred strokes and a year's banishment; non-
Shäfici. Therefore, he accepted the view that vv. 15-16 were abrogated
cUbada hadith,
the there would not have been. any sense in the Prophet's
wording: " LoPPý9 . ". Thus, he proved that the Qur'an and the sunna
-165-
could abrogate each other, contrary to Shäfici who had held that
neither of those could abrogate each other. " Razi, after quoting
the above statement refuted jassäs' idea, maintaining that "the Sabil
out for them. " Further, the Sabil was general. Later, the Prophet
and this nullified your claim that the hadith preceded Q. 24,2. "
time-limit and its ruling was general. Later, the Prophet explained
that the general intention of the Qur'än can be clarified by the sunna. "
(48)
jassäs in answer to those who maintained that the Prophet
had explained the Sabil and that it indicated a time-limit, had already
argued that, "the Sabil did not show a time-limit, since it was possible
to argue that God would not appoint a way out for them (women); Nabs
Sabil was a confirmation of the view that the ruling would remain
Sabil was for a time-limit, our view is still valid, because the Sabil
by the sunna. 11
penalty was flogging and banishment for one year. In the case of the
non-virgins the penalty was one hundred strokes and stoning to death.
In the former case, banishment was abandoned and in the latter case
this, the flogging becomes part of the hadd and this leads to the
abrogation of the verse (Q. 24,2). Had banishment been part of jald,
the companions would have understood that the banishment was a part
cUbäda
as he says, was introduced for the first time in the hadith and
-167-
came down as Khabr al-wähid why did he abrogate the Qur'an by it,
(50)
while according to him Khabr al-wähid .
could not abrogate the Qur'an.
refute the idea of certain scholars who endorsed this penalty together
cUbäda
the hadith and then by Q. 24,2.
cUbäda
in the hadith and Q. 24,2) was no longer applicable, because
cAsif hadith(52) did not contain it. The Prophet ordered Unais
the to
proceed against a woman who had committed adultery and in the event
that she confessed, stone her. The Prophet did not say flog her. Had
the flogging been applicable, he would have mentioned it. The same
(53)
was true in the story of Ma iz. When he confessed his crime the
Mäciz dith.
haT In order to abrogate the contents CUbäda hadith
of the
cAsif hadith, he clearly
by the corresponds with the views of Shäfici.
indicated that stoning was endorsed for the free non-virgins. The
Prophet's wording: "take it from me, God has appointed for them a
way out ... " indicated the first penalty to be revealed and by it
were abrogated hTabs and adhä from the fornicators. When the Prophet
stoned Mäoiz and did not flog him, and also when he ordered Unais to
non-virgins. The Book of God and the sunna of the Prophet displayed
that the slaves were excluded from these provisions. God said
regarding the slaves: 'And when they come. under ihsän, and commit
abomination, their penalty shall be half that for the muhsan women
(Q. 4,25). ' This can refer only to flogging, since it alone is divisible
Prophet said: 'If one of your slave-girls fornicates and her fornication
is confirmed, flog her. ' The Prophet did not say: 'stone her. ' The
(54)
Muslims are unanimous that a slave-girl should not be stoned. "
°Ubäda hadith
this interpretation of the was not intended by Shäfi°i,
since his main argument was that the sunna never abrogated the Qur'än.
-169-
clarified by the Qur'an or more often by the sunna. Thus, the function
virgins, without flogging them, the sunna and Q. 4,25 showed that by
Q. 24,2, only free virgins were intended. Shafici put a lot of weight
of law. When men accepted the decision of the Prophet, they accepted
between the Qur'an and the sunna is not real but apparent. Use of
i. e. the sunna abrogated the sunna; the Qur'an abrogated the Qur'an.
Shäfici's main concern, however, was with the abrogation of the sunna
to maintain the parallel theory that the Qur'an abrogated the Qur'an.
If he accepted the view that the sunna might abrogate the Quran, it
would certainly allow his opponents to argue that the Qur'an could
abrogate the sunna. By his special theory of naskh and Bayan which
the Qur'an was something else and was later alleviated by Q. 4,15-16,
penalty. He had not preferred one to the others. These three origins
-171-
CAsif hadith). Malik's aim was to put his finger on the material
which was scattered here and there, during his time, concerning the
the champion of the sunna and thus he had to ensure that it did not
(CUbada ham
dith) abrogated the Qur'än, as he was sure that the verses
verses could be combined with the flogging of Q. 24,2 and with the
the question of naskh does not arise. We have seen that Jass
ignored the fact, because the penalty for the unmarried, according
penalty for adultery, apart from Q. 4,15-16, Q. 24,2, Q. 4,25 and the
CAsif hadith includes the Mäciz story and the Prophet's stoning of two
(61) (62)
Jews. According to the Maciz story, it was held that Maciz
adultery. The Prophet asked him if perhaps he had kissed the woman,
or just signalled with an eye or had simply looked at her. When the
Prophet was satisfied that Mäciz was muhsan and that he was not
By means of these two verses habs and adhä were abrogated and
find in the hadith the Prophet's words: 'God has appointed the Sabil
for them. ' The words 'God has appointed ' themselves indicate
...
that this was the first penalty appointed for fornicators, since God said:
'or until God appoint a procedure for them. ' God's words concerning
-173-
for free persons and that for slaves. The half penalty for slave-
death. " "The Prophet stoned Maciz and did not flog him; he stoned
the wife of al-Aslami and did not flog her. Thus, the sunna indicated
stoned) indicated that 'stoning' was endorsed for non-virgins and that
the flogging with one hundred strokes and banishment for a year was
cUbäda
question arises as to which of Q. 24,2 and the haadith should be
contention was that the Qur'an could be abrogated only by the Qur'an.
this was the first penalty by which the fornicators were punished, and
-174-
Maciz, CAsif.
decision concerning and in the story of the Therefore,
°Ubäda
adultery might be read: Q. 4,15-16, the hadith, Q. 24,2, Q. 4,25
CAsif, by jassäs.
Mäciz and the same order as that proposed
Q. 4,15-16? Shafic1 could have said that the cUbäda hadith explained
CUbäda hadith
Q. 4, but he maintained that the .
penalties were the first
to come down after Q. 4 's habs and adhä and by these the provisions
for adultery and fornication. " ShäficPs argument that the sunna did
not abrogate the Qur'än, was taken more seriously by Jassas. We have
(68)
pointed out that jassas proved Shafici's inconsistency in his
arguments. Jassäs did not say clearly that on the problem of fornication,
Shafi°i had failed to uphold his argument but Jassäs' intention was
obvious. Shäfici could not maintain his argument against the abrogation
(69)
of the Qur'an by the sunna. jassäs pointed out that Shafici had
-175-
cUbada
In spite of the fact that Shafici places the haadith
and to appoint the penalties for each category. For virgins it appoints
one hundred strokes and banishment for a year; and for non-virgins it
cUbada hadith does not help because it stipulates flogging for both
categories with the additional penalty of banishment for the virgins and
CAsif because
resort to the and Mäciz ahädith, in these ah dith flogging
for non-virgins was not carried out. Thus he concluded that by these
spouses but the sunna excludes them if they do not fulfil certain
(73)
conditions. The Qur'an prescribes the making of a wasiyya but
the sunna indicates that it should not exceed more than one-third of
enjoins that feet are to be washed during the wudii' but the sunna
The Qur'an says that the hand of the thief should be amputated but the
sunna excludes those who steal goods whose value is less than a
should be noted that in this particular case the sunna (cAsif or Maciz)
does not exclude anything but rather adds the stoning penalty because
conclusion can also be applied to all other instances where the sunna
-177-
completely silent.
the 'stoning verse' as having been part of the Qur'än text. Shäfi%,
(74)
however, records this report in his late work, but does not pay it
emphasise it. Malik had known this hadith and recorded it in the
Muwatta' showing that the hadith was in circulation in his time and
possibly before that. It is also possible that its circulation was part
The 'stoning verse', however, does not coincide with the established
Figh doctrine adopted by the Sunnis, because the wording it quotes does
That was the reason, probably, that Malik had to gloss it as 'al-thayyib
(76)
wa al-thayyiba. ' The verse would not help, if the person who
the Figh, for him, is flogging). The verses therefore, seem to support
fact, had realised that reliance on the 'stoning verse' does not guarantee
does not matter that his defence was different from that of his
on one hand, and to defend the sunna on the other hand. Dr. Burton
ýýsý
suggests: "Shafici failed to solve the problem of the source of
referent. "
°Ubada (79)
might have been a revelation. said: 'Whenever a
his face coloured. One day a verse came upon him, and he reacted
twice), God has now appointed a means for them. " ' Shäfici never
°Ubada hadTth was Qur'änic,
said that the wording of the but he strongly
(80)
relied on this hadith and made full use of it. jassäs remarked:
cUbäda hadith
"The wording of the was not Qur'änic. How could it
be a Qur'an while the report suggested that it emanated from the Prophet.
Had it been a Qur'an, the Prophet would not have said: take it from me.
He would have said: Take it from God. " Both Shafioi and jassas had
the basis for stoning, but it also represented the established Figh
had difficulty in dating the hadith. On the basis of his takhsTs theory,
that the function of the sunna was taxis and Bayän to the Qurtän.
Although he uses the ambiguous word naskh which undermines his whole
has taken place. This was merely a clever device in his efforts to
treatment of the penalty, since it was possible to argue that the hadith
was abrogated by Q. 24,2, and the penalty for fornication was simply
CAbd Allah b. Abi Aufä, 'Did the messenger of Allah use stoning? ' He
or after that? ' He said: 'I do not know. ' " This report
al-Nur
k
-180-
authorities (Sulaiman al-Shaibani and Abi Aufä) were not sure about
the validity of the 'stoning' and were uncertain about the reports
Q. 4,15's wording: "Until God appoints a procedure for them. " The
God grants as spoil from the people of the townships to His Prophet,
Messenger, the next of kin, the orphans, the needy and the wayfarer;
so that it will not make a circuit between the wealthy among you.
Whatever the Messenger gives you, take it; what he denies you,
booty gained from a defeated army. The last part of the verse was
further suggest that it was designed to bring together all the elements
(24,2 and 4,15-16) and between Q. 24,2 and the penalties established
in the Figh. It can confidently be concluded that the hadith was not
that the origin of the 'stoning penalty' was in Islam, i. e. the sunna -
cUbäda ha dith, because the Prophet was now believed to have stoned
cUbäda's
non-virgins, on the one hand, and it endorses one hundred
strokes and a year's banishment for virgins, on the other hand. It also
(86)
is disputed. The Hijazis accept it; the Iraqis reject it. A
minority was inclined to apply the dual penalty - stoning and flogging -
-182-
believed to have said: "I flogged her on the basis of the Book of
God and stoned her on the basis of the sunna. "(87 This hadith
cAsif
the omission of flogging from the hadith does not mean that the
flogging was not applicable. Its omission might mean that it was
(88)
already in vogue, therefore, there was no need to mention it. The
cUbada hadith
argument perhaps referred to the which contains both
whether the Prophet stoned and flogged or flogged and banished for a
year, but merely tells that these are the penalties. In contrast the
and 'stoning' in the case of non-virgins, whereas the Figh enjoined only
which could fulfil the conditions of the Figh. That demand was met by
cAsif
the invention of the Maciz and ahädith.
can be summarised: the habs, adhä and jald were Qur'änic; the
the non-virgins were liable to 'stoning' and no Muslim should base his
him indicated that only the Qur'an could abrogate the Quran. The
sunna was defended by Shafici who argued that God had obliged us
the function of the sunna was merely Bayan to the Qur'an. This
function of the sunna was allegedly based upon some texts of the
theory in the problem of the 'stoning penalty. ' Those who had
accepted Shafici's theory that the sunna could not abrogate the Qur'an
and vice versa, were now frustrated and had no recourse but to argue
that the 'stoning' must originally have been part of the Qur'än. The
fact that the 'stoning' is not traced in the Qur'än was justified by
Qur'an was not collected by the Prophet. Had the Prophet collected
the Qur'an, he would not have omitted the verse. This collection must
be seen as the work of the companions who allowed its omission from
(89)
the mushaf.
The Hanafts had argued that the sunna could abrogate the
'stoning verse, ' which was considered part of the Qur'an. He rejected
any possibility that the 'stoning' once figured in the Qur'än. In the
between the penalties, they argued that the Qur'än's flogging has
abrogated the habs and adha, this being a case of the Qur'an's
ShäficPs followers could not accept these views, since the sunna was
not capable of tampering with the Qur'an; and it could not be relied
objections of those Muslim scholars who had held that the 'stoning'
was not found in the Qur'an. On this basis, they argued that the
'stoning penalty' must have originated in the Qur'än. The fact that
the 'stoning verse' is not mentioned in the Qur'an does not nullify their
Muwatta'. It had been part of the Quran, they argue, when the Qur'an
was at the oral stage. It was preserved in the community memory and
its ruling is still valid. They adopt this attitude in relying on the
rule was derived from Shäfici who had shown positive response to the
cA'isha he asserts
from the wordings which were a Qur'änic enactment,
is very interesting to note that he does not adopt the same attitude to
the 'stoning verse' in his work. The reason is that he relies on his
-185-
took the 'stoning verse' as a weapon against fellow sunnis and against
the ahl al-Kalam who had rejected it. The verse which was originally
invented in order to counter the views of those who had held that this
said that Shäfici was the originator of this mode of naskh. Since its
the sunna or in the Qur'an - was the view of the majority of the scholars.
Those who argued that the sunna could abrogate the Qur'än referred it
to the sunna. Those who held the contrary view tended to argue that
the basis of the 'stoning penalty' was the Qur'än whose tilawa was
al-cArabi, jassas, Baidawi and many others. The latter view can
is that the 'stoning' is the penalty for certain offenders, and that the
law. They were raised possibly when it was settled that the Qurän
in every case of law, the meaning of the expression 'Kitab Allah' was
not yet fixed. That is why we find parallel references on this question
to the Torah and to the Qur'an (or to the sunna as imposition I__:; ).
%.,
to the sunna. But in order to explain its absence from the present
mushaf, they have to document it, on the one hand, and they have to
trace its origin, on the other hand. We find jassäs and Shäfici arguing
Prophet was alleged to have said: "I shall judge between you according
to the Book of God" and the Jew's story presented in another hardith
showing that the Prophet had stoned, encourages one to assume that
a dispute had occurred between the scholars regarding both the origin
of the penalty and its association with the Prophet. The dispute as
distinguished from that of the Jews. The Jews stories represent the
(93)
tafsir of Q. 5,41-49. The stories found on the tafstr of Q. 5,41-49
The former under the influence of his sunna doctrine, was content that
since the Prophet had stoned, stoning was the sunna. In the same
vein, was the argument of jasss, but he held also that the sunna had
be advanced. It was argued that the Prophet had stoned on the basis
described the Prophet as having stoned the Muslims. The fact that the
some, that the Jews had concealed it. (Malik's version clearly
-188-
(94)
represents this view. ) Further, seeking justification from the
Jewish literature was opposed by some scholars who argued that the
Jews had distorted their works. In the light of this approach one can
held that the Prophet had not stoned the Jews on the basis of the
present mushaf does not contain the 'stoning verse', it is, therefore,
CHAPTER SEVEN
mentions this mode of naskh, but remarks that its occurrence was
impossible after the death of the Prophet. After settling the meaning
(2)
of naskh he states: "Naskh can affect the ruling without the wording;
it can affect the wording without the ruling it had embodied. It cannot
affect more than this. " From this statement it is obvious that jassäs
tilawa and naskh al-tilawa duna al-hukm. The usulis are mainly
extent, they take the Qur'an merely as a source of law. This third
merely deals with the 'disappearance' of certain 'parts of the Qur'an. '
the first two modes of naskh and saw that they originated in the Figh.
and you will not forget (any of it) except what God wills. " Scholars
had forgotten was not irrecoverably lost. One finds hadiths which
(3)
tend to establish this view. It is narrated that, "the Prophet
performed a prayer and part of the sura, he was reciting, was left out.
When he completed his prayer, Ubayy said: 'You left out the verse. '
The Prophet replied: 'Why did you not remind me? ' Ubayy said: 'I
thought it was abrogated. ' The Prophet replied: 'It was not abrogated,
I just forgot it. ' " In another had7ith(4) the Prophet is believed to have
declared: "I am human, I forget as you forget. " The scholars argued
that this forgetting had occurred because God Himself wanted to omit
(s)
certain parts of His revelation. jassäs pointed out: , The abrogation
worked in numerous ways: the Prophet was made to forget; the people
who had remembered the verses, in his time, were caused to forget;
the verses were wiped out from their memories; the people were
commanded not to record them in the mushaf so that with the passage of
time, but before the demise of the Prophet, the verses would be forgotten. "
mentioned in Q. 87,7. Those who held that Muhammad did not forget
after the revelation of Q. 87,6-7 the Prophet did not forget anything.
(7)
Al-Farrä' said: "God did not want Muhammad to forget anything.
The mention of the clause illy ma shwa Allah was a declaration that if
to you. ' We are sure that God never wanted to realise this intention.
God also said to His Prophet: 'If you associated a partner with Allah,
that since some read the clause as ineffective, this denies any
the forgetting may play a role in the moral teachings, but it has no
effect on the validity of the rulings. If the Prophet forgot any of the
mithlihä. " In the light of this verse the meaning would be that you
you not to recite it and not to rehearse it when you are praying. That
-192-
ahadith.
CUmar (12)
Ibn reported: Two men recited a süra which was
taught them by the Prophet. They used to recite it; one night, they
stood up to pray but could not recall any word of it. Next morning
they went to the Prophet and mentioned the case. The Prophet said:
'It is part of what has been abrogated, ignore it. ' " Ibn Massüd
(13)
said: "The Prophet taught me a verse. I memorised it and
could not recall the verse. Early in the morning I consulted my mushaf,
but found the page blank. I informed the Prophet and he said to me:
'Oh, s
ibn Masüd it was withdrawn ' " These ahh dith,
yesterday.
however, do not clearly say that Muhammad himself had forgotten, but
c (14)
there is a report attributed to ibn Abbas who said: "Revelation
(1 S)
Qatäda was of the view that Muhammad used to recite verses
of the Qur'an, but later these were withdrawn; God caused His Prophet
also stands in the line of this doctrine. We have pointed out that
this verse: nansakh and nunsiha. The first root was exploited by
rulings was considered valid for recital in prayers. The second 'verb'
provide evidence for its existence. For this second stem of Q. 2,106,
below.
we lifted from you. ' Hasari said: that it means: 'your Prophet
it. ' Rabic said: nunsiha means: 'we withdraw it. ' Qatäda said:
'God caused His Prophet to forget whatever He wished. ' Ibn Zaid
view of ibn Mascud who read Q. 2,106: 'mä nunsik' which means, "We
(17)
cause you to forget. " To bolster the view that Muhammad's
believed to have said: It is very bad for one of them to say: 'I have
The arguments of the scholars who would not accept the occurrence
-194-
the Prophet forgot some parts of the revelation which had not been
recited and memorised the verses. " The claim that Muhammad would
the Prophet's miracles. The fact that such a lengthy Qur'an was
Wahidi(20) reads Q. 87,6-7: "We will cause you to recite the Qur'an
by reminding you of it. Therefore, you will not forget any part of it
which once you had rehearsed. " Further, the verse was considered
prohibition to Muhammad: "Do not neglect the Qur'an. " This would
it, hastening to recite it, its collection and its recitation are our
revealed to you. " These verses were compared merely to make the
point that the clause ilia mä shwa Allah was ineffective, because it
was held that God never wanted to avail Himself of His intention to
revealed to him. For its positive function it was urged that God may
have wanted to abandon some of His verses which He had once revealed
extent we have seen that ha_diths were propounded. Thus the idea that
forgetting may have occurred was accepted on the grounds that its
cause was God Himself.. Muhammad had omitted a verse and was not
the Qur'anic revelation but this would have become clear to him, unless
use of Qur'änic root agra') and in the wording of Q. 87,6-7 were used
(23)
to confirm the occurrence of either forgetting or withdrawal.
-197-
CHAPTER EIGHT
(1)
jassäs states: "People have disagreed concerning the
Khabar al-Wähid. Abu al-Hasan used to narrate from Abu Yusuf that
the sunna by which the abrogation of the Quran was possible came by
tawätur and prescribed knowledge as, for instance, the report on the
wiping of the boots. " As far as the abrogation of the sunna by the
() )
Qur'an is concerned Jas states: "If the sunna can be abrogated
the abrogation of the Qur'an by the sunna and vice versa. For Shäfici,
Shafi°i had to adopt the rule that only the Qur'an abrogated the Qur'an;
and only the sunna abrogated the sunna. The function of the sunna was
(3)
merely Bayan to the general provisions of the Qurän. ShäficPs
rigidity in this view secured the place of the sunna as a source of law
and the danger which had threatened it was now no longer felt. Even
the followers of Shafici, let alone the Hanafis and Malikis, felt free to
-198-
the Qur'an and the Qur'an could be abrogated by the sunna. The
We have seen in chapter six, that the Fugaha' of the east and
source; whether it was the Qur'an or the sunna. The Mälikis and
did not say that the stoning penalty originated in the Qur'an, but his
Thus the mode: 'naskh al-tilawa duna al-hukm' which was originally
Apart from the formula quoted above there also existed two other
these modes was sought from Q. 2,106 which also spoke for the majority.
-199-
without the wording and eradication of the wording without the ruling.
false because the general implication of the word naskh embraces both
the abrogation of the ruling and izala. refers to naskh al-tiläwa duna
for another" and Q. 13,39: "God effaces what He pleases and confirms
jassas remarked: God did not say that He would abrogate(the meaning
master copy. " Thus, according to Jassäs Q. 13,39 also speaks about
together with the tafsir of Q. 87,6-7 on the grounds that both the verses
shared the common root 'i'. Further, in order to ascertain the meaning
-200-
to nagl (transfer). ' They say: 'nasakha al-kitäb' (He copied the
Others said: 'It refers to ibtäl (nullification). ' They say: 'nasakhat
al-shams al-7, ill, ' (the sun removed the shade). Some of them said:
'naskh is izäla. ' They refer to 'nasakhat al-rih al-athär' (the wind
obliterated the traces). These words are close in meaning, and whatever
naskh may mean in the Arabic language, when it is used of the abrogation
Some believe that the meaning of naskh in the Arabic language is nag1;
this meaning does not exactly exist in the abrogation of the ruling.
(8)
Nagl either refers to the transfer of the ruling or transfer of a
worshipper from one ruling to another ruling. If nagl means the transfer
which can be transferred while the ruling cannot. If the naql means
the transfer of the worshipper from one ruling to another ruling, it would
in reality, because when the written text is transferred from one place
it is feasible to say: "I removed azaltu) the stone from its place",
In contrast, the first ruling does not exist after its abrogation. It
ruling which we thought would remain for ever, but the second ruling
made it clear that the time of the ruling was for a certain period and
ca (il)
in the Shari is the Bayän of the duration of the ruling. This
of those Muslim scholars who held that naskh never occurred in the
°
Shari a. It was also to refute those Jews who had declared
Islamic
that Moses had informed them that the Shari a of the Torah and the
-202-
of naskh was merely an indication that the laws of the previous prophets
were abrogated like the Sabbath and facing towards the east or the west
while praying. They had argued that our Prophet was the last of the
prophets and his Shari a was confirmed and everlasting until the Day
of Judgement. The man (Abu Muslim al-Isfahani) who had held this
view was endowed with knowledge of rhetoric and Arabic, but he had
deviated greatly from the right path by declaring this dogma, since no
one had reported this view before him. Our predecessors and their
were abrogated from it; and they have narrated these reports in a way
and obscure passages in the Qur'an. The one who rejected the occurrence
This man had derived, from the abrogating and abrogated verses,
However, I maintain that he had used his own judgement leaving aside
the reports of the salaf. The Prophet had said: 'Whoever interpreted
the Qur'an by using his personal opinion, certainly committed a sin. '
-203-
naskh into two groups. Firstly, those who refused to accept this
not allow them to accept the abrogation of the Sabbath and the
ca (13)
Shari of the Torah. In answer to the former group, jassäs said
that they maintained this view only because they could not understand
the meaning of naskh. Naskh indicates that the time of the obligation
of the first ruling has expired and that the first ruling is no longer
governing the deeds of men may contradict each other. Some men are
example, prayer is prescribed for the pure and at the same time forbidden
makes some ill and restores others to health. He makes some rich and
makes others penniless, and this also happens to one person in different
situations. There is here nothing which could lead one to the concept
from what He willed in the first situation. Thus, the obligatory duties
follow the same course. As for those who held that Moses had informed
them that the laws of the Torah would not be abrogated, they had
admitted that the Torah had informed them about the arrival of the
it meant that God had said: "Declare the Sabbath sacred until I
allow you (to work on this day) by the laws of the Prophet who
follows Moses. " It was also possible if God had said: "Declare
the Sabbath sacred until through your own mouth I allow you (Moses)
to work on that day. " Moreover, if the Jews declaration about the
have known it. Since we did not know it - although we heard the
reports which they had handed down - we knew that they merely
(14)
interpreted the wording in that way and made a mistake.
jassas asserts(is) that any ruling which bears the word ta'bid
ruling was for a short time or for a defined period, because this would
assert that holding the Sabbath sacred as long as the Heavens and the
earth remained firm was decreed in the Torah, whereas it was abrogated
through the Prophets who followed Moses. jassas remarked that what
the Jews had said was not confirmed. Even if that was confirmed, it
exact meaning of the word of the Torah, what they had said was not to
what had been said was: 'Follow these practices in the future forever -
until I abrogate them. ' However, the sound view is that a ruling which
-205-
latter is not considered better than the former, he stated that if the
abrogation of the tiläwa may occur and not involve the abrogating
wordings of the Qur'an, they fell back upon the verse and made use of
it. Apart from jassäs, Tabari can be seen using Q. 22,52 when speaking
(19)
of the suppression of rulings. He also argues that there were some
verses of the Qur'an which had been revealed as part of the Qur'an,
but later were forgotten or suppressed. That is why we could not find
them in the present mushaf. He adopts this view after rejecting the
ask for a third. Nothing will fill the maw of ibn Ädam
except dust, but God will forgive him who repents. "
Qur'än, arguing that they were not considered as part of the Qur'än,
sýý-="
because the word may be used for the sunna as well as for
the Qur'an. An objection(22) was raised claiming that all the abrogated
that the reports existed after the demise of the Prophet. How could a
report once abrogated be known to have existed until this day? jassas
answered that the reports did not contain the exact wording of the
Qur'an. These were reported by words other than the Qur'än; the
original wording was forgotten while the ruling was not forgotten. He
further argued that God could remove the wording from the hearts of the
revealed to you, " (Q. 17,86). When God removed the Qur'än and
caused His creatures to forget, this was no longer the Qurlan, because
-207-
was possible to believe that when a revelation had come down with
(23)
jassäs' opponent(s) quoted several passages from the
was impossible. God said: "We revealed the Reminder (the Qur'än)
and verily We are its guardian" (Q. 15,9). God also said: "It is
incumbent upon Us to put (the Qur'än) together and its reading, and
explain it" (Q. 75,17-19). The explicit meaning of the verses requires
that God would guard the Qur'an forever and its implication is for the
whole Umma, because He did not specify the time or the generation.
God said: "The Qur'an is but a Reminder to the people" (Q. 12,104).
God in this verse informed us that the whole Qur'än is a Reminder and
what is abrogated or forgotten and did not reach us, would not be
His Prophet: "This Qur'än has been inspired in me, that I may warn
you and whomsoever it may reach" (Q. 6,19). God informed us that
the Prophet would warn us with all the Qur'an and what was withdrawn
that these verses do not prevent us from talking about the abrogation
of the wording or ruling might mean that Jassäs was dealing with the
in declaring that verses together with their rulings were withdrawn and
were not recorded in the mushaf, was also dealing with the two
phenomena but different from the two mentioned above. He was not
concerned with the mode: naskh al-tiläwa duna al-hukm. The reason
Tabari was not interested in this mode of naskh can be put forward in
(24)
J. Burton's words: "Those scholars who accepted with equanimity
the notion that the Qur'an might abrogate the sunna, or the sunna the
Their concern was with only two alleged phenomena - the setting aside
of the ruling of one verse by that of another, where both have survived
in the documents; and the simple non-survival of both the wording and
(25)
Tabari had found the stoning penalty in the sunna.
Therefore, he was not concerned with the 'stoning verse' whether it was
(26)
revealed to become part of the Qur'an or not. He defined Q. 2,106:
God changes what was lawful into unlawful, or vice versa. He changes
what was not prohibited into what was prohibited, or vice versa. "
of the ruling illuminated the fact that for him the sunna ruling
might abrogate the Qur'än ruling, since it was possible that the
second ruling might be better than the previous ruling whereas the
Qur'an abrogates the sunna or not; whether the sunna abrogates the
favour of the doctrine of naskh. Those who argue that the sunna
saying that the sunna cannot be better than the Quran, nor can it be
mithl to the Qur'an. Those who held the reverse attitude interpreted
these words in a different way. jassas can be listed among the latter
group. He argued that the words Khairin minhä refer either to wording
of the verses, or refer to the fact that the second ruling would be
better for us in the sense that it would offer richer rewards. No one
that the ruling confirmed by the sunna would be more suitable and more
profitable than the ruling of the Qur'an. That was the reason God
revealed some rulings through the Qur'an and some rulings through the
(27)
wahr, i. e. the sunna. If that was what was meant by the aya, it
or in some ways. The word mithl can be applied when two things
resemble each other in some ways as God said: "And (there will be)
-210-
fair ones with lovely eyes like hidden pearls" (Q. 56,22). God
since it is known that the eyes do not resemble pearls in every way.
They merely resemble each other because of their clarity and purity.
The sunna can resemble the äya of the Qur'an in that both are more
(28)
proper and more profitable and that both are wad and come from God.
the sunna to replace the Qur'an. We have seen in chapter six that
and thus ensure that the sunna was the basis of the 'stoning' before
weight on the recognition of the sunna and went one step further:
that the sunna ruling might be better than the Qur'an ruling. jassäs
the former explained the latter. But what then of the concept of the
question of the Qur'än's abrogation by the sunna and vice versa was
now rooted so deeply among the later generations, that scholars like
occurrences.
(2 9)
Qurtubi, a Maliki, states: "The Qur'än can be abrogated
by the sunna. This occurred in the case of wasiyya, when the Prophet
but Shäfici and Abü Faraj (Mäliki)did not accept this. The first is a
-211-
sound view, since both the Qurlan and the sunna come from God.
(30)
Razi, after listing ShafioPs objections: i. e. the Book
by the Book, can bring evidence from the majority to show that such
cases have occurred. "The verse referring to was iyya (Q. 2,180) was
äyat
Shafio who argued that the al-miräth prevented us from making
the was iyya. The other case was also rejected by Shafici who said
°Umar's idhä zanay f- arjumuhumä
that report al-Shaikh wa al-Shaikha
verse had abrogated Q. 24,2. " (We have seen in chapter six that
Shäfici never said so. This argument was later developed by his
(31)
followers).
(32)
Ghazzali, Shafici's follower, also produces some instances
where the Qur'an has abrogated the sunna and the sunna the Qur'än.
the sunna of the Prophet: '1a wasiyya li wärith. ' Although Ghazzäli
refers to three modes of naskh, he provides the examples for the two;
form of naskh according to which both the ruling and wording were
dropped. He says, one of the two modes of naskh is that the ruling
is abrogated while the tiläwa is not; this being the case of wasiyya.
According to the second mode, the tilawa is abrogated while the ruling
Shafici and jassäs who accept these two modes of naskh, but disagrees
Book to you as an exposition of all things. " When naskh is the Bayän
of the period of the (first) ruling, the general meaning of the verse
Qur'an and the sunna come from God. There is no disagreement among
the salaf that the Qur'än may abrogate the sunna. They have mentioned
performed his prayer for more than ten months facing the Bait al-magdis
-213-
face towards the Kacba" (Q. 2,144), and by this the earlier practice
(33)
of the Prophet was abandoned.
say that only a part of the Qur'an can abrogate the other part of the
occurred in the Qur'an. They did not state what the nasikh would be,
but did suggest that naskh would occur before the mithl or khair was
the abrogation of the Book by the Book; and the abrogation of the sunna
by the sunna. jassas claimed that they also agreed on the abrogation
of the sunna by the Qur'än. When he was reminded that Shafici never
(34)
accepted this jassas answered: The people who preceded
Shäfici accepted this, how could Shäfici go against them, and Shafici
could not defend his theory upon the views of his predecessors, whereas
may explain to mankind that which has been revealed for them, " and
argued that the Prophet was sent forth to explain the Qur'an. Therefore,
(35)
the Qur'an cannot explain the sunna. jassäs explained away
the verse by saying: the verse enjoined upon the Prophet to explain
the Qur'an whether it needed clarification or not. God may reveal the
abrogation for the sunna and then the Prophet would explain it. This
if the verse means that the Prophet should explain the Qur'än which
-214-
and the Qur'an abrogates the Qur'an. The sunna explains the sunna
character of elucidator of the Qur'an does not prevent the Qur'an from
sunna was raised before Shäfici, he had replied that it was impossible.
was abrogated by his second sunna, so that it would become clear that
(36)
an act could be abrogated by a similar act. Shäfici had defined
(37)
naskh as izala and taraka. The latter meaning he applied in the
that no ruling was ever abandoned unless it was replaced. This was
another aya, " From this Shäfici argued that the sunna abrogated the
The sunna would not have been considered above the Qur'an if
Shafici had been very strict about his special principles of abrogation.
the problem of stoning in the F igh. The logical argument was that since
the stoning was not mentioned in the Qur'an, it must be sunna. The
was in a Qur'än whose tilewa was abrogated. But this argument could
-215-
not win the hearts of the Hanafis and the Mälikis. They argued that
the stoning was the sunna and it abrogated the Qur'an. The principle:
the sunna can abrogate the Qur'an, was later extended to other
The verse was also shown to provide sufficient grounds for the above
ruling, on the one hand, and the wording, on the other hand, its
could have helped to justify the doctrine, but the choice of Q. 2,106
discussed under the rub. ric of naskh, such as a lighter command can
could not reconcile the apparent contradiction within and between the
naskh. The differences were brought back to the key verses of the
NOTES
(39) Ibid.
(40) Ibid.
(1) Q. 2,97.
(2) cf. Q. 75,94.
(3) See below, p. 95.
(4) Abu Yüsuf, o . cit. , p. 35; cf. Sarakhsi, Usul, Vol. 2, p. 8.
(5) Muslim, Sa_hi_h, (8 Vols) Cairo, 1375/1955, Vol. 2, p. 169.
(6) cUthmän, H. Shafici and the interpretation of the role of the
,
Qur'dn and the Hadith, unpublished Ph. D. thesis, presented to
the University öf St. Andrews, July 1976, p. 29.
(12) Qurtubi, Tafsir, (18 Vols) Cairo, 1373/1954, Vol. 10, p. 76.
(23) Malik, op. cit., Vol. 1, p. 299; cf. Shafici, Risäla, p. 122.
(24) A. Rippin, Naskh al-Qur'an and the problem of early tafsir texts,
Bulletin S. G. Ä. , Nov. 1984, p. 25.
(25) Abu Yusuf, K. al-athär, Haiderabad, 1355/1936, p. 14. jassäs,
Ahkam, Vol. 2, p. 425; Text, p. 145.
(26) According to one report, Q. 9,5 abrogated one hundred and twenty
four verses of the Qur'an. See Hibat Allah, al-Ngsikh wa-1
mansükh, Cairo, 1387/1967, p. 51.
(34) Abu Nucaim al-Isfahäni, Hil at al Awliyä (10 Vols) Cairo, 1936,
Vol. 6, p. 332.
-220-
Cala Siyar i,
(35) Abu Yusuf, al-Radd a1-Auza Cairo, n. d., p. 31.
(36) K. al-Kharaj p. 19.
,
(37) Risäla, pp. 453-5.
(38) Shafici, Ikhtiläf Mälik, p. 201.
(39) Sarakhsi, Mabsut, (30 Vols) Cairo, 1324/1906, Vol. 10, p. 30.
(43) Ibid.
, pp. 5-34.
(44) ShafiC 1, Ikhtiläf al-Hadith, p. 524; Umm, Vol. 1, p. 103.
(1) Q ä, y.
Risäla, p. 106.4U ß
(2) Ibid.
(3) Ibn Hazm, Ihkäm fi usul al-ahkäm, (8 Vols) Cairo, 1380/1960,
*
Vol. 4, p. 478.
(4) Risäla, p. 107.
(5) Ghazzäli, Mustasfa, (2 Vols) Büläq, 1322/1904, Vol. 2, p. 125.
cf. Tabari, Tafsir, on Q. 2,106.
(6) Text, p. 152.
(7) Burton, The Collection of the Qur'än, p. 52; Risäla, p. 106.
(8) Risäla, pp. 108-9.
(9) Text, pp. 139-40.
(10) Risäla, p. 110.
(11) Ibid. pp. 111-12.
,
(12) Ibid. pp. 114-5; Umm, Vol. 1, p. 68.
,
-224-
Chapter Five: The abrogation of the ruling but not of the wording.
(5) Ibid.
(6) Umm, Vol. 4, p. 72. Shahrastani lists Täwüs (d. 101 A. H. )
under the rubric op. cit'. , pp. 319,326.
(7) Ahkam, loc. cit.
(8) Ibid.
(9) Muwatta', Vol. 2, p. 765.
(10) Tafsir, Vol. 5, p. 62; M. Khudari, o . cit., p. 263.
(11) Risäla, pp. 137-38.
(12) Ibid. p. 139; al-Wagidi, K. al Maghäzi, (3 Vols) London,
1386/1966, Vol. 2, P. 836.
(13) Risäla, p. 139.
(14) Umm, Vol. 4, p. 99.
(23) The hadith was designed to establish that this was the final
decision of the Prophet.
(24) Text, p. 166.
-228-
(66) Qurtubi admits that the report from Mujahid quoted by Tabari is
sound and confirmed. afsir, Vol. 3, p. 227).
Chapter Six: The abrogation of the wording but not of the ruling.
(1) Q. 5,89.
(2) Text, p. 51.
(3) Tabari, Tafsir, Vol. 7, p. 30.
(4) Ibid.
(5) Text, pp. 51-54.
(6) t. iil, Vol. 2, p. 81.
(7) Tafs ir, loc. cit.
(8) Umm, Vol. 2, p. 103.
(9) Ibid., Vol. 8, p. 293.
(10) Ibid., cf. Ghazzäli, op. cit., Vol. 1, p. 102.
(11) Q. 58,3-4. äSj i ly.!h U )3, Ilk, ill
y.-'+., u. t &, tºf-`l. x% .
-,,
a gi
a,, s, fD 3L6:;,, Je ý:,"
,:,:_., .Z t1.
(12) 4,92.
. ä.aw. %yä:. `g. ä. sL1. l:. `.
"r... ý%. 'ý 4ý E:r ,
(, ýýJ ¢+
Umm, Vol. 5, p. 280. '''' rº
ý: ! c:ýr+ý-; ,º,. ý,.:; ýl., rý
-230-
(16) Malik, op. cit. , Vol. 2, p. 819; ibn Hajar, op. cit. , Vol. 15,
pp. 174,188.
(17) Ibid., p. 823; cf. Baihagi, Sunan, (10 Vols), Haiderabäd,
1344/1925, Vol. 8, p. 211.
(18) Tabari, Tafsir, ed. Shakir, Vol. 10, pp. 329-30.
(19) Ibid; According to Shäfici, v. 42 was not abrogated. See Umm,
Vol. 7, p. 42.
(20) Ibid.
(21) Text, p. 83.
(22) Tabari, Tafsir, ed. Shakir, Vol. 10, pp. 329-32.
(23) Malik, op. cit., loc. cit; IbnHajar, op. cit., Vol. 15, p. 182.
Chapter Seven: The abrogation of both the ruling and the wording.
(7) Ibid.
(8) Ibid.
-233-
(9) Ibid.
(10) Abü Hayyän, al-Bahr al-Muhit, (8 Vols) 1969, Riyäd, Vol. 8,
459.
p.
(11) Razi, op. cit., loc. cit.
(12) Suyüti, op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 26.
(13) Hibat Allah, op. cit., p. 5; Ibn al-Barizi, Näsikh al-Qur'an,
Beirut, 1983, p. 19.
(14) Suyuti, al-Durr al-Manthür, (6 Vols) n. d. Bulaq, Vol. 1, p. 104.
(15) Tabari, op. cit., ed. Shakir, Vol. 2, p. 474.
(16) Abü-Hayyän, op. cit., Vol. 8, p. 458.
(17) For all these interpretations, consult, Tabari, op. cit., loc. cit.
(18) Bukhari, op. cit., Vol. 6, pp. 331,333.
(13) Text, p. 16; For Shica views on the doctrine of Bach', see
al-Khü'i, al-Bayän fi Tafsir al-Qur'än, al-Najf, 1966, p. 409.
(14) Text, p. 18; Also see Abu-l-Macali, Usü1 al-figh, 2 Vols,
Qatar, 1979, Vol. 2, p. 1302.
(15) Ibid. p. 14.
,
(16) Ahkäm, loc. cit.
(17) Text, p. 51.
(18) Makki, op. cit., p. 54.
(19) Tafsir, ed. Shäkir, Vol. 2, p. 478; Burton, "The exegesis of
Q. 2,106 and the Islamic theories of naskh", Bulletin of the
School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London,
Vol. XLVIII, part 3,1985, p. 469.
(20) Tafsir, ed. Shakir, Vol. 2, p. 479; cf. above p. 194.
(21) Text, p. 56. According to some, the first report was abrogated by
Q. 3,169.
(22) Ibid.
(23) Ibid. p. 63.
,
(24) J. Burton, "Those are the high-flying cranes, " J. S. S. XV, 2,
,
1970, p. 251.
(25) Tafsir, ed. Shäkir, Vol. 8, p. 86.
(26) Ibid., Vol. 2, p. 472; Also see above p. 103.
(27) Text, p. 150; Also see ibn Hazm, op. cit., Vol. 4, p. 477.
(28) Ibid.
(29) Tafsir, Vol. 2, pp. 65-66.
(30) Tafsir, on Q. 2,106.
(31) cf. Ikhtilaf al-Hadith, p. 533.
(32) Ghazzäli, op. cit., Vol. 1, p. 124.
(33) Text, p. 125.
(34) Ibid. p. 128.
,
(35) Ibid. p. 136.
,
(36) Risäla, p. 110; For Shäfici's theory of naskh, see above, p. 57.
(37) Ibid., pp. 107,122.
-235-
BIBLIOGRAPHY
ABU YUSUF, Ya' qüb b. Ibrahim, K. al Äthär, ed. Abu al-Wafä' al-
Afghani, al-Istigäma Press, Haiderabäd, 1355/1936.
BURTON, j.
The collection of the Qur'än, Cambridge, 1977.
,
'Those are the high-flying Cranes, I J. S. S XV, 2,1970, pp. 246-65.
'The exegesis of Q. 2,106 and the Islamic theories of naskh, '
S. O. A. S, vol. XLVIII, Part 3,1985, pp. 452-69.
'The interpretation of Q. 87,6-7 and the theories of naskh, '
Der Islam, August 1985, pp. 5-19.
'The meaning of Ihs n, ' J. S. S 1974, p. 47.
al-Nasikh wa-1 Mansukh, unpublished Ph. D. thesis presented
to the School of Oriental and African Studies, University of
London, 1970, Aslib Index to theses, vol. XX, 1969-70, p. 6-.
GOLDZIHER, I., Muslim Studies, vol. 2, George Allen & Unwin Ltd,
London, 1971, (Translated from the German by C. R. Barber
& S. M. Stern).
b. cAbd b. °Abd
IBN AL-ATHIR, Muhammad al-Karim a1-Wahid, al-Kämi1
fil Ta'rikh,. 9 vols, al-Muniriyya Press, Cairo, 1353/1934.
IBN HAZM, Abu Muhammad Acli b. Ahmad al-Zähiri, Ihkäm fi Usul al-
ahkäm, 8 vols in 2, al-Imam Press, Cairo, 1380/1960.
pp. 195-216.
-23 8-
1957.
CAbd °Ilm
KHALL F, al-Wahhab, Usu1 al-figh, Cairo, 1397/1977.
MAKKI, Abu Muhammad Makki ibn Abi Tälib, al-Idäh li näsikh al-Qur'an
wa mansukhihi, ed. Ahmad Hasan Farhat, Riyäd, 1369/1976.
Cairo, 1358/1939.
b. CAbd
a1-SHAH RASTÄNI, Muhammad al-Karim, K. al-Milal wa-1 Nihal,
3 vols, Maktabat al-Husain a1-Tijäriya, Cairo, 1386/1968.
-241-
c UTHMÄN, Haji, Shafici and the interpretation of the role of the Qur'an
ZAID, Mustafa, al-Naskh fil Qur'an a1-Karim, 2 vols, Där al-Fikr al-
cArabi, Cairo, 1383/1963.
NOTES
TAE FOLLO; "1ING NOTES ARE ARRANGED ACCORDING TO THE TOPICS OF THE TEXT.
i..; J IäLjr ; liJ Ij
" I;
t_y_J Iui: JLYITL. r ä1IýyI ýc ä, I.ý rsa : J
r-ýJs9ýr ,ý-ý'-:
" äi. ß. 11 tý.,. Uý JS
It seems that al-Sarakhsi has borrowed this statement from
al-Jassas.
(2) al-Sarakhsi, op. cit. cit.
yloc.
Ji: JIu is
L..; 1 IL9 (7ý,,. `J
, -- LJ cý9Ii: .iIaJIc, j,
yi
ýU-, L$; .gis, ", yiy,.. ý I ,ýý: i º,, ý
IItcyf.:. It. UI c.. 1, a.:.., JI .
.3IJIL.; L, yA
, ts
bJ II I ý;.. wJ l
.ýIJ., . a.
P1226"
can Ta'wil äy a1-Qur'än, (15 Vols
Cf. Tabari, Jämio al-Bayä. n
to date) Cairo, 1380/1960, Vol. 2, p. 471.
Cf. Amid-il Ih- kam fi Usül (3 Vols) Cairo, 1332/1913,
a1-ahkam,
Vol. 3, p. 160.
L. a. y
ý,ý--+ ý9 rS1y: a ý.w ýº ý _,
äJ I; YI JI Qäýs> cý >S J9Y1 lI: `1 ý,, jIaý.. l' JIv IS. 1I
,r;. ?ý`c r'?" cs':"= ,
(4) Q"45,29.
(2)
(6) (4 V ols)
al-Nasafi, Tafsir, Cairo, 1385/1966, Vol. I, p. 63.
l..
tr''
Cfi
(7) See p. 49 note. 9.
1J
a. 1jjI a.y1 tsa vom? l j Li , äJI &J1 j. t; j6
. .ýi eo
?-3 C' 1." `. lr a; Lº J9, Jl*ve j. !+L. s1 (u Umv.Ji j4 l.. I
ý, a1J
4%IuJli (vs l. S L1 .
9ýa sa3 a.. r,: t) : aJý;., r" J1
ýs'
wJI ý1b i U.. 1.11
aß. 1. 15 t. ", 1I
ý, ý. ýy ýs a: @ J,; v sa.., +U
J' I
(9) a. 2, IO6.
(3)
ýYý y l" ate-,-% i9' JIý.. L
o Y14; L,, 1y L
" Ls-'-! L=4 t...,.:
,ý
1c c; +! I wem-, cr. aJLa-a::..
ý L `.
LXýJ si . .
l; lc a>l. 1, I 6c L'bj <, 1I
y. ýI ýýýiº,.. ýI
And see Jassäs, o . cit., Vö1.2, PP-3400-
(5) The old name of the three days following the day of immolation
(I0th of dhul hijja) during the 42, a festival.
I 19? Jj'J 1
`"'"`J `: Ji5
I 1
ä11a..yI iss )I =
"=I .ir. .! ,
(4)
(z2) Q.13j39"
(13) The mother of the book is the original copy of the Qur'an
p. 169.
!U3 Js
ý., uI
(5)
cL 4JI
"Jy,, y C_.bvl rl a.z,ý, ) : JL
(16) See ibn Kathir, Tafsir al-Qur'an, (4 Vols) Cairo, 1370/
1950, Vol. 2, p. 520.
JI-i
s
pL Lii
LiJ I I
n. LJ rx c.sJ
is LYI I
--
l;w.: I,.
4e -L; yca, 'J t 6.,,, lS
u yJ c
j- j. -) co cyzJILuI
uI Ali !J3 ` 1 au 3 19: -,1 J 1
1j Lc , 5 rý,, 4.6
0 11: I5 1 05 J J 1 YIvk 11,1.7-
L14' Ls-s `11 t'om' 51W. L9611 x1..; .,.
(6)
. t_ gig'.,, y 4; 1
,N11
Amidiý op. cit., Vol. 3, p. 166.
Rzi, op. cit., loc. cit.
For detail see M. Zaid, op. cit., Vol-I, pp. 26-52.
,,
JP; co I Is? J. aJ 16 is
'f-O - Lr6 -J
(7) Q. 13,39-
(8) Q-5948-
(9) Q. 3,50.
(7)
(10) Ibid.
(II) Q. 4,160.
(12) Q. 2,144"
(13) Q. 2,142.
du 19 it I
4-6 4u L1.,ß iu
I
1;
I
°1J ,c ak lSs 11.,. J ark s,ýr ä1ý+ J.,. I
r. ý, , aJc aU LL
4Jpa (`l-J I º II I
" L1 `. LJL., aU ýJ
ýa 1!9 L) I, J6, Jgýr. JI ýl.I .ir. ý..L:ý Li
61,,ß...i i9 LJ i *.u) dui J;; 6 (Li P it uI
JII. J I a.W I 1J- 1.,)" lam, Jlý (all I aý
ý" *-ºý I-Jp :5L; ýJ ,
(ii) Q"29240.
(I8) Q. 2,234.
ý; ý
a:ý. ý; y.ý lam,%J I ý,..; ýL
ý.
1- LS1
-<
m4
(4) al-Sarakhsi, op. cit., loc. cit.
ä.,Lyc 1 .
1 L, 1I 1;
+J Jp n? ya JLJ ä, ýi;. Iv 1äs
Iaj 1u1 sr"- "Ic Ic Iý. L. I
. ret. ,ýJ1ý. .; sa ýJ ;.)
` 19 JIv. y L`
OJ ly I l`I ý.;
.. ýJ ýyJ , _J
{5) Q"4,160.
(6) Q. 2, I84.
i7) Q.2,185.
(10) Q.5,13.
(II) Q. 22,39.
(9)
(12) Q. 9,5. The sword verse Cf. Hibat A11äh,
. OP-city p. 51.
" J
ý._,.. 19 J I 9; IoL. j 1y öýI J 1vI ýöc aJ JIy
ýý, .. v, ý ?,ý. t:ý4 .1,,1-x:
Amidi, op. cit., Vo1.3, p. 177.
L. U I j 3
d. :)I:.
_ýJ
JI
(17) Q. 21I06.
ä)
-. 179. i z, Is rr r
Amidi, op. Clt.
gVo1.39 p.
al-Khudari , op "cit,, pp. 31I-2.
(io)
°`', J. ° W- I &-; J 1J
ý'"'' t 's' .L
L a.1.lr =-i
d. I `, is
rºJ ýJ csý 9
k J
ný. . r...: 1:
9 j 6-.. l LJý I
41J a..,. j I ,,.I ;,,; IS
-, I
"J
1;j.,,,;, I I.3I j
_:.II. j,.,oyI 'u ju
J..;. 1I ßs1111 131 LS Ij1I
c ä.-"J I L: I '1J
(6) Q. 58,12.
(7) Q.58,23.
(8) Q. 24,62.
I
(I2)
'i t_.:
I--- I CA S I "c L Uh LLA,
Lr -Z)j C. C.
) a",
uP C9b Cr: rý a-
I
all u, 1.,, JiL-,jjIvIIa, 1
t-,.
°ý--ýJ. JV Js I auI Jrýý Jt
Lg;CPJ
-
And see Usnl fo. I04. (unedited
al-Jassas, portion)
(15) Q. 37.102.
(Iä) M. Zaid, op. cit., Vol. I, p. I85.
'" l. k äý..?..... Iý
L'., Las
°-trý9 rlS vI ý1c I»J IvI
L J. c
J! 1,,...1 tSjI(,. (s äs II
,x: __" ,
'4JcI, " I lIJ?
`, aU al wý ýs-k
%"S sy, .. 1I ar äs a L 14, I, I aA J iý 1..L9 cP 1., I k
ýý ,s . ý:,, ,ýJ : "J a:,
" är *11 (_ 'I s) :I iQ ý. 4111 I"uc äJ
. . r cý+
Js'J I k. L I3, JIa.
(I i) x"9,5
(19) Q"24,4"
)I J Ii
13 L`ý'J I L :. I>911I
;..,...: a; ,it . ate. -. .ib ate- I :JL
J 11v txu Aw I Z. y) J
' ý"-N.
4:r ý:,y 1;1,9 L, U I J. I
y --j9 _s a.
('%2) M971ik, Vol I,
op . cit., p . 299 .
And see Maltki, op -cit., pp. 122-3.
U I as
a. ý!9-ýý ý.. t.. ls 4. lsaIß.1I ý 6 ,: ä..: 6 C.J l;
üs ,, a9. ß, P9r
IS
°ß,,,r°11rF L: u l, ß.ß ;ýý 1.. 6 a l..,a. ,º13 a. L,c c cam, I
yJ ý,. I
I (9
a_JcaU (AL
°J. s. °ý"' s 1... L,,. ', I..,.
9 j; " asJ: v,. C.
1; ti ' ,A
" °: Jga
, 9-S49 c,.
Also i,
see Shäfi ikhtiläf al-Hadith, p. 498.
"ý.: Ji jL
" a,,. V, ýr 1! -
_ , -ý
(14?
ýLjI
(I) See Text, p. 16,1.2.
(2) 7, I9-9.
.
(ý) Suyuti has quoted this passage in his Itgan, Vo1.2, p. 26.
LIa. U IL l.; Iy o9 A,
-,j I I11I I l9
cýý y., Jj
1.,.,5 JI If 'l L Q1. (, Lsz91
x:, Pl~ ß. y ý, v,
yIJI J ):
Ia LS l ý1S J äý.. ýJ
Ly; .ua t:; a1g'sýc , S L' .UIL .S
.,
14.U I
lc I
ar. a1J SJ, JIö li9 ý,. I., 1
ö,.I '
. v CA) Lc
And see Zarkashi, al-Buch n, (4 Vols) Cairo, 1376/1957,
V01.29 p. 40.
(4)
ý9) Q.87,6-7.
(zo) Q. 2,106.
tU a-ýXWIa iQ.ý äL aJ L
.
de
.9
op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 36.
And see Suyuti, op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 26.
(19) .. 4,24.
(22) Q. 2,2I6.
(24) Q"53,3-4"
duI LAIC uI
a. ýJ. di I bS j JL
J () 1:.1IJiIY i: jJ I. (44ýj ý,,, ls
L.,"° 14c y JJ o- Ate`s,.., a ý; a.
.... ä. I 1.. l:. (J ä I' 1 Ii
"(, 52g. ý. j 9'. I
4...! J rýiJ r..:: 41J
,J
N 1ik, op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 824-
(29) '%-17186.
(17)
(30) Q. 15,9-
(33) Q. 6,19.
(34) Q"41,42.
(35) Q"17,9-
(36) Q. 2,97"
11.11 j 1. L';
ul-i .uI':.
x.. 3 dJ i ý. JIIJJ. U
as n. I Cr+ l; ", - ; is
r31..
ä, UI
" ý, J- J11 I* J J. r, I'a; II
,9c SJ-
(42) Q"15,9-
(43) Q"75,17-9"
(I? )
(45) a. 4, I5 .
(47) Q"58,13.
(43) Q.2,240.
(49) Q. 2,234.
(5o) a. 21I34.
(-)I) x. 2,135.
Ghazzali
, oD. ci t, 'Vol
I, p . 124 .
ibn Hazm, op. cit,, Vol. 4, P-441.
(i9)
U I
a;,oa. LJ Ii
tý
"ýy (JIc lo,. 11 J Iyc, bLJIä,, IIL
(2)
ycn;. rte rk
Q. 2,187.
(3) Ibid.
c
And see Shafii, Risala, pp. I13-7.
(9) Q. 24,4.
(I2) Q. 4,15.
(20)
(13) Q. 24,2.
(15) ""4,15
(I3) Q. 291'30.
Jo J6)
Iýs"J
I ää ý.,o ýS ä,öyýä..l Ic ISjJI C..ý :ý lä ß.äf I ,aý ý,, 1vr Syr
I JU
ýs .
3 J5 JS
(23) Q. 5,42.
(24) Q"5,49.
(25) Sh;. fici argued that vv. 48,49 " Judge between them "
.....
served to confirm and elucidate v. 42. (op. cit., Vol. 7, p. 39)
But Jassäs and Nahhäs argued 0Abbäs
on the authority of ibn
14 . .0
aý Mujähid that v. 42 was abrogated by v. 49.
(27) Q"73,20.
(28) Jassasq op. cit. Vol-39 P"35"
(29) Q.8,65.
(30) Q. 8,66.
(32) Q. 5,6.
(34) Q. 2,282.
(36) Q. 24,2.
(37) Ibid.
(39) Q. 212110.
(no) Q. 29234.
(41) Q. 2,282.
(42) Q. 24,2.
(45) Q. 29I44.
(46) Q. 2,142.
(48) Q. 8265-
(49) Q.8,66.
(23)
>i) 73920.
.
(ý2) a. 73,2.
(53) Q.73,20.
(57) a. 2 J37.
L,, % 6
4:.. I
&1u au IJJ6J6a.; 1 ý,c aa.. I
ý. .; ?-
L. r. ý"r
9 r. JI of 6 Iii..,. is at )b jy L'. 1 j
rLI ,i 'ýy 0-,
" ä,.
ý... yI Iy,, 6s lä- \I I
ý,: ýr
(60) According to Jassäs this sunna was abrogated by the Qur'än.
See Text
Text, p. I2>" >s>>P.
1.5 And see op. cit. Vo1.2 3.; 2.
ibn al-Jawzi, op. cit., Vol. 2, p. 290.
f L- Ij6
ý..,
4J iU L J. L I It l: y ` LJ" is
3ä: r uJ - :;.
JLLJ31: Li iI
,4J
(72) x. 2,173.
(77) 1-5149-
(73) Q"5,42.
LJJ J6
*0 3m ý9' jIIý,: .LsI
lax v lSi
.
And see Text, p. 176,1.3.
(90) x-5967-
(91) Q.15994-
(92) Jassas, op. cit., Vol. 2, pp. 383,507.
(93) Q. 7,32.
(94) Q.67,15.
(95) Q"7,31.
(27)
trsI vc lJ
!. LJLIý; ; a,. a,L)I a. c l: ; ate.
jý
cý iý. (c Lit,. ý.. s iý
s J tü `asý.: l,,.,
"cc. yý . sJ vt"ý.. sisr, y aý!c &u
y1 :;
a_ L i: I .ii ` 1. as C,1& ac 6 c, IS r.l .. y a_.
lc aU I
Sý
J1
-. ,ýI . Lr.,
Lcsa il. Lt. J. 3. J l.
" v :4
_li
'uslim, op. cit., Vol. 7, p. I16.
lý. lS L--. ,. I U I Js, lS J 19ä :: tz i
ýc s -1 9 4e-6aU a. ",,ý u ý,
ý?
....... (.: r y- ,.......... IýL. 64.; L 4_ ice
,g., 31 .
ý1Ij! I aJ I, lß: 1
ýºy--, _.
<<< 16_ j69ý, ate. Jw
ýJý .ýL ,
3s9 fS is
-tu . ,
U07) BulJiä, ri, op. cit., Vol. 7, p. 16.
Jim,
(29)
III
-J
(3')
(9) Q. 2 282.
,
Shäfii, o Vol. I,
al-Umm, pp. 242-46.
(2) Q. 24,2.
is
I9 lam- ICJIy 4e;IjJ 11JI sJ Ics:. c, 1 J-J 1
.a ý: ,6 "IJ
J LS a: I, L'ß.11. I aJ IiI asa Iy
,
Iu ISJ I i l:.! 1+ a. I
a1ýJ a.r.. .ý- ,sTM^J a>g. . IJ
)I ö y,l.J 1IvISI r"=' l. %I J
A: 1I:....:. s
ý mss:. °-ý>9 .aý.; .15 .rý. tsa
ý,, ýs ,
L I9 t,: I
ýrtJI . vLi xwIý.. ýaJI vlS9J I
ýU a. lti ä lý., nU Gsg.ä.9 1y
ar a.U
J IvI
a1ý, "oy:.Ji 1..ý. ,s.c
, : lS 1
`1I Jý9 'tu aS ate-fir? 9sr
I j
x;. 11f. r1U 4
'": Js; ý9ý9 C")3 0
c_s9 ýW ý, yo .
I ýl I
lam. b ý9ýý L ü, ä1
f:. lIo ý..:
" ,ýý., ,rý,.! a: ..: ýyt,ý ý" o ü ,
a
1 I J-J I 4; *J Ia>
ä1aJ I älý:ý., aß..: a-J v9S.ý
II isa 6.....% .JL '- S.,,
J I C,ý. `_
" ,,. p! . ý,. vWU .UI+.
(7) Q"58,3"
(34)
J19irr'ýýf4,. 1 1.,.
-A---Lij. *y
" ý..,, a: I L",,
ýý..s t cý IsSJI a, Sý1:,;,, 1.
y,.:
ý,.J L ä..,...
Q. 1I bJL,.. b5JI
J 19 ý.. 1SJI a, J 6,. ýySr äß.
ö..JI1JIII. %
albLfpo1%;;.... L6
" J
ä:.,. I I. SJ
Lc Ill I ýr I; IS aäs ä; l>..ý Ii lii, L
y. sý u" ý,"
Ämicii,
op . cit., Vol. 2, p. 190.
2. IM.Dawalibi, oo. cit., pp. 290-I.
Khuciari 9 oo . ci t., p . 318.
(I3) `Q.29232.
(35)
j jw I 1.
.
(I) x. 16,39.
But cf. Shafici, Risala, p. I06. ( For ýýýýäJL ä_Jl =; ' see p. II0)
(7) a. 5,4.
(8) Q. 292I9.
(9) a"5,9O.
(II) Q. 21187.
X17) Q. 9,5"
See p. 99 note. 12.
(20) Q. 33,40.
(2I) Q. 33,5"
: Jýl JL
(23) Q.2,196.
(25) Q"59,7"
(37)
(26) Q. 7,158.
(28) Q. 2, IO6.
(30) Ibid.
(3I) Q. 6,90.
(32) Q. 21219.
(33) Q. 5,90.
(34) Q. 2, I83.
(35) @.6,90.
(36) Ibid.
(37) Q. 6,146.
(38) Q. 6,90.
(39) Vol. 2,
al-Sarakhsi, op. cit., pp. 76-7.
(40) Q. 2, I83.
(41) Q. 2,187.
(42) Q. 2,183.
(43) Q. 2, I84.
(38)
(44) @. 2,219.
(45) Ibid.
(46) Ibid.
(47) Q. 7,33.
(50) Q. I6,44.
(53) Q. 16,44.
(54) Q"5,67"
(55) Q.I6,44.
(56) Ibid.
(57) Q.16,89.
(58) Q.I6,44.
(59) Ibid.
(60) Q. I6,89.
(61) ä"2I06.
(39)
(65) Q"7,3"
(67) Q.2,275"
(68) Q. 24,2.
(71) Ibid.
ä; J Li JJ vIý.. 1,
., .lIT,. w;
lti
a. a. U I J I ý,c ýý iºý.J I JI 0s : Ij
ýs.:. plc c, -., . r%.9r
(3) .. 16,44"
(4) Ibid.
O '4"42,52-3.
(I3) 2, IO6.
.
y I1aJIj
. --
v+ r Jý-'-: LuIo L' L+9 yI la; ý"s a'sl. sýS J I 11,,
>
mss`- .vJ. . . ..;
Ir" J)-> 14 j'u 9Ia; J. ýJ I 'J
4 y. .iß; r41
(19) a"II2, I.
(-'. 0) i. IJ9, I.
(22) ß. 2, I06.
(23) x. 10,15.
(27) ä. 4, I -6.
c-
(23) Shafi i, Risala, pp. 129,247.
iduslim, op. cit., V ol. 5, p. I15.
ibn Hanbal, op. cit. sVol.
5, p. 318.
I J-., ýq c I9 U. c Iy ":
ice- 4..1c a1JI 1,., di I J9. j is
,>4 all - , Ls:c ,; . s
y,: . r1,, y ., o '"ß
19ä; l. l> :. 1L 19cä:... ýº: ä: 1. a1ý. l 1. J It ; ý...,.
cc X11 .s. ý;.! y , ýi.. ýS.
(29) Qstalläni, V'o1.7, pp. 20L-14.
oD. cit., marin,
(30) x"24,2.
(32) 1.4,16.
(33) x. 24,2.
(39) @"2,180.
(40) @.2,240.
(41) Q. 2, I33.
(43) Q. 4, II.
(46) Q. 4, II.
Z%:
a=-, 19`,.. r° j1y_-.,, j -u Iu=>: - cz u;
-, , 'ý" ,yI
"LI 1- Ls 1,
"Ll L' t.: Ig.J I
u
(54) Q. 2, I44"
(58) Q.2,115.
(59) Q. 2,144"
(60) Q..21115-
(61) Q. 4,23.
(62) Ibid.
(63) Q. 2, I15.
(4>)
(65) Q. 2P115.
(69) x. 33,52.
(7I) Q.33,5O.
(72) Ibid.
(73) Q. 33,52.
(74) Ibid.
(75) a.33,5o.
(76) See Text, p. I24,1.4.
(73) Ibid.
1JI
(I) a. 3,67.
(2) ;. 47,4.
(3) Q.9,5
C5) Q.4, I5 .
(7) x. 24,2 .
3) See p. 33 ý note-4-
s
ý.., öyý.,a1I 9-ý ' 3 k
a.. aU IJo 4L1JI J? L ($ J l's I
, cs' I`mo' ^ý ist a1J .ý.c
4 4..6 L J- : I',; J 1
f'`6 .
c3 `,W LI AA- äXLJ ILI., I6; c L':,lc ), j I
Le
a! J I 1ý 1 öd1,9Jöý1., I L. Is Lsaýc Lý : lý lS ; ýI
,S3v a1
(II) G,
Shaii ikhti laf al-Hadi th, P-539.
Cf. Text, :). 699 1. I0 .
6
vý : J
s ýySý, L L', is G a.U ly,, )
- y',
(17) i,
Shafi. op. cit, p. 534"
e' Ld' ýý
(I) Q. 4,33.
(2) Q. 9,71.
(3) Q.8,72.
(4) Q. 33.6.
(6) x. 33,6.
(8) Q. 24,58.
Text cut off in original
UIß, 6 J ý..,Ir
4w J I: Is
.I pI
ýý51,i...,,.
L,j
1A Al
I u
4. I
ý-ý ý.:
Lýj 1 I
ý,
7,1.
....................
1 ................. LJI
...................................
rr..................... a;,4 jj I 14 iS
.
äJ`1 3J1
LA .
Q1....................
,ý................ 1
>.,..,.I Iýý,, 1ý, LJ 1 ay gJ LJ ij ItL
r,. .si
.................................... '
_^
ý}º ....................................
1r.............. ýI L JI
,.. a^ý' ý-,..%
,S9;
rý ....................................
lyr ..................................
J9i JJ
131 1, Ic. i ums,
yid
rte-: 1J 47.,J
U. JIäj(. ö.,, J' Io isa yL 'ý I ýý.i I äJI) y1 sa
ý.; .b1 jt.
b
(I)
ä.ßl) Ie1 LS 1 a: J>3c ; ii>J 1 `, ; Lý..J I o>> csk.
y
Sý.J X1..
1 v 1Su lý c arm I Jý YI
ý, ýJ rij
4-II
(2)
" Jy' I ,: c ý.5ý., i. a.: t ý`i: ass J a: is c, I 1. ý., R,.ýJ I 'i;,
,_, ý. ýºSý ýJ ýSýJ .
°-. L
a) ms
L'N' 1i
bý ms
(T)
LS Ij L-j I jisý I j
CA 'k ý-,
L1
L.J. ý1
J5
1.....?J I) I ( JI ý Iv w' ý r, a, y 4:1 l1a: 6 Io
- ,J aA x6
S-y J LA OL L'i- W1
(li a:.c utý- A jay.
a) sic
c) ms jj'91
(i) ms I)1ý,.
Cr)
a ý.
ri. J
ý, I ýJ I' "JLJ,,;
LIJIL..
L' lS LJ
ý,
"1 äJ1J"! 1 s
a--. t--; J 1 L-: J' `11 1y, 5
u-6 uv;. -' ý-3 rS -. 4i
c,)..,,
ýý.,
ý...; r-tj3 ;- ,Lly tla 'i 101;.ý.. J Is v, 1.1
___JIJIý,
ss
`J 11,, I w. ar 6
jq,
i4)
1. IJ6!
a; ß..,,,,41J
1 L-S1I:
ý:r' -611
I L56,JI
f )U, I C110Ujj Llaý,
'l I
a) ms L11
b) A
ms
(i)
6
I ýJ Ij`.,..:. JI
JU
IJ Imo' YI I utý uI lý a:
ýý_i ýIý ýSýJ r` rs
(7)
`J c`Ia. J I t Ir..;
ýU Y a.:c a lh. `,. ýJ I a.ý s aJI ý; l:JI:, ä J
ý9'r sY:
,
LJI,. ý I lam du I 6 5
ýt s.
d" I I is
di V
CSC CS '+Y
(S)
ý.. ý. L 1-t- ZZ IILIU, - a1JIJ6"l. ', 1...,I, I, 1J
äß.. 1
y_ c, . o .ýöý
ls'ý, b; lS 1.,,
4 c ä.J I ä_JJ I (9L1J 10
-lyJ o` v. v . ý, vI C;L;"j .III.. f.;,.
.
c
L. ýSý, ý1. ýJ Ir LSDL ý. YII :ua Iy lýý L.I :, ý,. L" L.ý ý.
, WJ y ýy., 4 r,. ,
d
Zu. ä: JIc.: IS `I
.. ýJ a:
WW
a) ms
tJ
b) ms
Cý sic.
d) 1it
ms
(0)
y4
" ý, s9JII ra IJ
,i
a) ms ksý-'
(1)
LJJI`. L
a
IBC ti >A %.je 1j1 iL ,J1J Li 1 tsp.1 c) 1. W1 13A ; J.,py 1
'-,,
J--,; ':,
, J 14 k )3-- 1 Lt-:- " J. JI
c
ý. ly 1ý LS ýi. J I L.
) 11.yý. ýy ý, ycc aý ä w c u uLYI
,.;.;. ý ý! , w. psi ý?y
(3)
d
JL-
c U, Ij La:, di L10
i arc
f
1:.= yaUIl., vIj. L,
1. IIc.:. + ß:..
hg
y I ür iss+vI L',1's U :Ll+co ý"vý.JI s 1. lam.
LJ c 'L'!?
.II6b. 'yJ
ý'r_-i-? . ý,
L- t---: j 1 '9. )3 cs
. .
Y
/. ä bto. LI ý+ ýI»?
J 1. J LJ IJl1, I,
ff ý .ýsý.
ý--ý y
a) ms e) ms --s-
b) f) U"
sic. ms
c) ms 1. lc
*-. g) ms
d) ms h) ms la,
ý..
(v)
(4)
"''s Le `.L Iý., JI9rL., 19 öLJt
ue .. L ýJ 9ý. _J y, ýJ
IS !JI asýJI as
L5 LSJs
C5)
xc pe 9
1tu ýs
(6)
Lm `l 1 aý.y I`l.. wyIo isa J-, L U
a. I
c191 . -il ýJ ..
19' I 1I 10
ry ,öJLJlx. y_.yý. 3J Cy ýgýs U1c -W -L 9
.3d!
L l. sa I /plc /öLJI9. Li
______I S ýs1c 9 ýjIci "-:
L. J I 19 ° ý. JIJ. saLýJ I
-V"'' Lr 9r ý.a, .
a) ms I_- c-, ý, s
bý ms r,,,
I `J ILU3s L. 5
C.,a, y a.ý ý1 fy1 aSý,r -*j C 31
f
rr_ ; IA J; ij
cb
ýI ýJ JI ý9 " qA,ýý 1 q,, ýI 1! ýS
'r e"".. `>>Jý Jýv ý. ýJ ý, ý.f
d
' 13J1 Lt---; JI IS-I s)l: ýi L'ýk l.. 1.sa lý. W,
v, 1JI `yi o--"". Jc ýs
e
fo .II 7a .Ä-L `115 I l.-, YL3uL; ,JyI t_,.10
r ßi
J UZI;
'J j ý.
4. . a:J I `J aL .1"-Yý
a) ms Ir-is
b) ms
c) ms
d) ms L,a
e) ms .ii.
(ý)
a
l. "YI s: s", %L`ýl ° IncY 1. 1. 4. I isa
9 jjr' csý' .rý ' aý .rj°: c j. v4 ate....:ýy.ý..ý j
L l. S
Lr. -:
b
7ý
t, y, leyý 9 c,,
ý: ". aI £rx_ttr. ý,k
L;. J 1 Jýýr'"r 1
ý.
l: zc1o Jgjj ;
i s. Lý L; a. a.; `J JI. a U 1
a. j,;. `J a, Asa Lv qu.
. o ý,rý ýI .
a) ms JJý
b) ms a%9
c) ms; >y L
Jl.
d) ms y
y ä_ lJ 1 7- 65 `JI Wir, Liz ti.:; I t...:., öj1, a.JI ir '
,ý gis' ýI! rte.
a
a1JIILi1.,., i J Lä;c 1
r
;I L. l ey LL,. yI vlS a ä. JI
Jlä:cI ýy_ JW 4 3L J.
bj ), -',r
a. b Lt, aI J l
ý Lg; jr
1, a; iss _IJ! C1
',
jI
,_jII
3r a--i 'I 4-,,.4 1, &IJLui
-ü:. ýy,,,.r 9 lS 0 .iw 4 Iy äs: &6
dc
1 lä: c1vIý..;, i " I, sx iS ms's,10
s%".. ,a,c136I ,
4-f:- 1---
13 YUf% JI
. L1 -).ul
a) ms
b) ms a; I
c) ms J3Y3
after 1. JI see %
cl) ms
e) ms a-;
(I))
(Ia) (9)
JI, a.JIjG
(II)
(13)(12)
isa (1-. 41 l. w 1. cll ) UI JU 6 JG
e e. 1:c ý,,..; . ý1t., a.
_j 06
ail Io 19.1
L;
s
Iý,; ýJI9ý! La:, aUIe`L ;_ýI;,.. ý yI iaa Iji, Li LII i
.
rýrQ /9
ur- ý: rý
(14)
1 w `1.:, 1. t)J 1 v. 1La, 6J -
ý--=- L-SJ r1 a u& j dJ, b, ý. -,- 3v
a) ms 9-r4t
(Ir)
J
ýy^."'
a) ms
b) ms-°-C`=
Jj
Lf i ý. Jý I
fo. II3a. "L US a;.9 t4 5 d-j' ý= Y L'f yý, (, JI I, im
ýU I" J Iý1a
SSI
dJ; -P Lr. t4ý....,:
b
I 11. I a.1a, J Ij(. I isa " !u .i
a _,; , rJý. ,
d
a) ms after see
b) ms
c) ms ý? L
ýý9°ý
(1) ms
(It)
J
d-&-,..: 1.,. k U IL jI
ý. y ar a. .L Ls
0fI.Lj I 1s ` L..; I
ß,,,,
a) ms
b) ms ) 1g>
c) ms ý-?
-
(I o)
L- IS ls
C) ý. L 13 " aýS; L*,
- II £* jö1, ý JI 1 1
-.-A.ý -LJ s-' j?-S -14W
a
i1 l; 6.., JIW Lei 13af JIv 15 l-,
ý'JJ. s ý.. a. rL ýä_, vI ýýJ rlý. .LU .i ý3 d, JI5
(3)
!J3 I>Iý. oýc ILý, }llý,
ýf°'JI JI JI 4.i l: 1
`-''' gis'-, Ii gis'>L'j 3' 9-,ýýJI JIJI uS, r vI P .,;:.
LP left-hand
a) ms outer margin.
(II)
y Y9 Jay r) I (st,
cA c:rý cý9t> .a>. v ýs v'
Cb
ý. YIYI isa y a:.saI1S I j: J Iö Iý Iý I ý,
-- , ýJ ý , ýJ
0 vI; ýy `.
ß,. 9i t3ý9L) 1.4U
d
ý., Li I i-Ir sJII IA U 1
4. 4"j i JU
y. .0 yJ r. 10
e
t_ý Jý yI l. j 16130 f-- 1I °r ýä_, l°e" a:y J Ic
ß'r9 v ý vI-: C7t ý.
,._..,.. rý1 J
a) ms ~ý~
b) ms jut
c) ms I a,
d) ms }l ,.
e) ms aJ I
_pý.
(1 Y)
6v- 14 Iöi. .
{-6 r,,1ý s tJ '=ý'9ý ýrw r%
aJ cs-tr"ý%
Y
J J:;
ýJ I ýLJ
U-JC 9sI . L$lc
0
'ý_ýý. 15ý J94oi) f Iril aJIJ) j)I (ýyý'>ýI
ýi oJIýI saJ) ý, S, vy oJIJ)
üj
2)
(. J
Wý
1 4.;
11 ".
PJI sJ}J LI ,ý.
Ij! `w , Ja., L% 0
'J j- 4i rý-''° -t-
(3)
' I-rrý-. ý-'s ä; Ly I' L ý. rL cLI Iý:.ýL I
rte w;
L.,, J
a. >11 l9 ýU 1 a..lc i. a.. ` L..: 1 ä; - CA
,3 r _j-
1 u. Jy jx j3iJ
ý. s3ý, 1Jh, a=
-k
b
i i i zo
" ä-ý.=ý
-ý- ý---r ,ýi.,ýL4i(; ý,.ý.ýi ý.ý ,ýr: Ply ý,, ýý:ý:;, ý
ý;,;
1am. ýJ;,
} ý. 1I. °i.. _i1 ls, I ö1,Iy.;..1IL 11Iy L-S1
I l} J1 J. 1
,yäk,.
a) ms 1V
bý ms
('i)
) Jt1j
J1-_+ I J1 ý, J_ý.
+ t (LF I) :, Lam.
-.
rS>.! ý..: ýbra &. ". J5 . oJI,. vIl:. ...:: , _1
a (61
ZIvu.
4;s, L 1. o1JI )"J Lam-.
J l; 4_IW s; II 1L.,-, 10
-All 9.
. -, . ,)"ý.
8
(L L mac,. L"ýl jJ) LbJII
. li. ,..: F.:., fi4;.. x
a) ms ?4»
(T. )
(12)
1.:,.,W I ,. 1i.tj-J i Js.. ) : JLam:,j l; r.: (PI ýJ i5
W)
y ti ä;,,.,. I `l ;_ jr I di ýs lý lc I lS
r, r
(14)
c Iý1i; L
lS a; 9"Lf: Li
ä. lc IýS;
LS
r,._; sec -. r. F.;
(15)
az, 15 JS 15 xJ> 6 1,
ICJ iz ýJ I) 1 Lz. &4L ;, .-.ý.. J Y,
. _, ,o':
_ý
(16)
l:. ) lx. aJga, a:.,. L y9ý ý-i---'r Iö lS (ö ai
" ý1 cs°9'*ý .x.: y" . -6LL. y,:,.
(IT)
fo. I20a. J5--j +
°--J ý01r ýJ
I0
('8)
(19)
t-- Li 1 c.,J 1`Jii; v, cä;.,,.J 1, '-, LU 1 i =Si o 13 J L. I ,
s .zv1",
s
a) ms
b) ms ýLJ
(Ti)
djs IL..
ij I Cý9 vII isa ark Jj1 I °j:: r'
. t.sIC' 9
-rLC -C&J
a (20)
11 Li I ä:: l1J Io isa jJ Lam..1 ire 6-- L; 4Z
I9 51
a) ms iLs
(YT)
s
L4 LSJI L
J-- 13L35
ur"t
Js äJ71 I L.
- 9A 3 . Ll Y..
(2)
U
" a. 1P lam,
6" 1
-' -
(3 Lý
J ` l. S-, JI Lk, I1 is: 3 l °-S'
:,. . va, ý
; L-i IjI-L: I
ýý ý, 3"L:ýý Ij15 L'i I C... IeIe 13,
ýý -3 C,-
a) ms L
b) ms :. I. 3L1JI
I
c) ms 4;ýj
(rr)
(4)
I., 0 e1 I C. 4 J L, IJ 6- u. läß
', r YJ výr_ `. ý1C sJ ý.y.:y
L6J
IU li. CLi
.ý
c6
L-- 4Jy.
9 Ly b l-J i ý. l. ý yIw. ýr. 19
. ý1 L,-i gS r u:
(6)
(7)
9
8)
I Iý lý 19 l. ý I J',.; I
r ý.!
.i'sý.. "Ii,;.,,,,
(9)
1; 1IL
4- Ls-:. ý+
. 9 La--o
d! I ..
L1
((
I
io) I
all
(I2) (II)
I).l.-,; i) J Ii tug,
(13)
ýI 1. `JI ý, P,y.G,,i c ay.ý,; y (s1JI
" ýy.: ,s1I : call,..
a) ms v4
(Tt)
('4)
aw I1II,. 1 S 3'J 1, II is ii
.-,,...>J .ýv . ,
a
1$". " ý1 L2;, all I i_y. ; k
} 9I r. aý. äýL
(15)
Lisp L-, J I
" Z.. -... Ls1cr '-' Ia lp J I Lt" 31 Lis
.;
b
I :, L I L- a aSy ýJ Lam, a.U I I, I q,,, iy
, --J ý,, >y
0 r- a
e
n-J Vii. ,Yy
f{
l. s l: w ý v. Iý 13- j L; I
ý C)j. JII0
. , ..
I
oýL,aJ ý:,ý,;1s : Ly,: I
aU r,; J ä.,
A:6 c.J 6 LS cJ LLv11 I-,°'J L. 136
Jv J-y ,.
(I6)
"[[.; LS L i-J Io }1 I l Iu iý, (9
, ,oý.. Jt J. ýa. o ýy t1 .LJ r--. ý WSJ J J9""`ý
(17)
Ls--;; ä. 1 ý,. ý...:: 6J L-z all Ij6 Jýip uV
31 _
b) ms :-6 ýJI
)
Cý ins zuýj
d) ms
e) ms . ýý
f) sic.
(To)
W"
"13r. 61 o,U I
It ovS.iL.
(T')
J I, JI ma1,
ý,
Ö. Iý 0 )L ICJ. iii v I, l
pý SI c' ,cJivI
19 L L Irsý yt5
rr-ý sI rý-
b
scs
19-----'g^° I a. I Iy_l.,ý Jam, L.. WLL; u9i, u
-ý ý9r r
(i)
I
. -J ý, JI Ls 1JJ I9 u? L. ä:..,.,JS l-,
-6i4 u1 51 cs' v a'J J-tr
rc 4; a'° 10
" I; w
Ls-
jC ýý ýý utý v u" yP Xý. JI a: lc aJtWj uý
sJ
L , -, °11I uc
-ij
13J11.16
c
r- I L C-" I
Ls(c srý ,J-
b) ms C, lsyýf I I
oýjS, 0>9 6JIJ L'°1° J9
but cf. p. 28,1.9.
ms I
xlý.
(TV)
3J-.z a.
/
ve a/ f vy%
l01. 1; lr.. a LJ l. J
.vý. ya .-a.. ýY cýc -f: vy% a; ate,,..;
J-mý
a
1 Li9.
ý 6; 6a.W J-o J-, I c.,,: 1319 L, all I-L, I4.1- J ,ý:...;
,. -iJ '
(2)
ä ääN1I 19,,,
YI "L- La 6L' W a.s, ms's-..£3iI
. ý.
. Lsa*: ' f9,ýj u.
b
&U .3zo
ä;. JIo !Aý:,, ` Iljr" 6 19. :J6 I `1Ic6, /y/ ci3 Ll,
p, E 9J a; sý -Z va,, -
o. I2Ib
.s
31
rl -=ws isi-a -I-,ýýäx.ý I &Js'-%3 tý i+L
b) ms after see y
I .JI
c) ms J-,.
(TA)
LS 4,
J.
WI4i,:
j3 s lý -r
c- i- 1, a:y 'tu 3
- Li I L'_,.U a1:..,;
J,
b
JIca, ý ý,. :," ýs,iJ i ý. +yJ a..lc r a.xJ ý- J1Ia,
ý;,,; ,; 1;
y yt 19 L'ý.
o,; ýy. WJ ylcIv LSa_; al a,ý 1314.-JP ý, 's
y ý % ýy,
aý"ý.,. . x. o
. (=1, LJ5c:
r
" J; yIr.,. iJ Ij r`
Y
L
4. j1. It. ),
(sue
IS LIi -J tJI' ie J is WI s 1
dl-, ý. v L: ýS, alb I. vU
a) ms
b) ms
(TA)
Wsc
1! I. JJ le as
r-c ý9rj 1' -,.JZL t5a1.31 .sý asC...:.
" "4 5
! I, IIy. l.,
ý) >LLIi. o
"- Iy) 19} s UIs ýi. > 19 -. q,l.,., " I: i 39 1 : ua 6" 4PLJI
d-P .. a4-Y JS. . ci
(4)
L-JI L ý3 Li"" I +
"- e u5. u p_r, °ý`s
)S -L 11i. -, C,-
4J.,_; tIy,. L.
aýäº14J3 -,, le 31 s -j I). a...-: )y>., s .ý1II is
. Lk ala. :," ý;,-'S, .iv
J
" aL,, rý t. yI°.: Syr,W
(5)
a
a) ms
(r. )
)I (ö a>
tý°' ý. . a l9s
yLI° I I
L5-.: 'rL Jj a1as JI fJ I ý, äJY i1
,
-IC,
J
f.: rig. a:,
c ! =L- ý e;
s JIJ,. U J, J
4: 91 P,w, 1! j6IýIa: lj J11.19
ýý. ý-s.:
wr
a) ms x>.I
(rI)
i , I sJ
ýj mss- 1' I I; ýy'l° II 3 19 1:.:.
I äJy 11
,s aJ P9. `J > 'l, ,
;. P d-U I 1 L--6
j
,:
ba
L >S 1 I l.
-'Äi a: c u e; 9'4,; r-i 9 a:-- ý LrIp aa44J ,)£a, a1J ciý+
-AS,
1- WIvd:. ý. >y3J5
ýJX J' dL: J9 eJ
Ill.
1
a; a:.,, 's
C,
LS 9"'J3 U
CA a. I La.; l I, yLz 54 L`.iI J ýs L;. lt,
iti. 10
ý,,, Ls,
U 'j jJ I W oýpJ II ia
, LlC
ýI)
-WJ6U
a) ms Lsi
bý ms
(rr)
a
d `ýI
"IyL d4>-
1. I' L-z arc ýW y
Ia Lv: 's11.
.o .I22b.
J!
Li II ak C.) I
Lr6
b
vIIs1a: I a1ý.s L. o1S aii o:c L' I. 6, L. o Iý Ia ii af a.U 1 L
utý v.; .3 , 41
dc
L. ýaJ IS W '.U La 10 . l, v 1 L: IjIý. J C. I I- I l.
ýt.: aý J9+ v . .JJ jj . ý,- tJ7 = tJ . J+
s
l_.. 6Jv 153" "ý, iIj1L. s., Jl. l-,,. ý,941a: I d. 16 J--. L
ý, ý. ý. J. 10
a) ms Jy Lzri
b) ms
e) ms Li
d) ms
e) ms rye
(rr)
9 a. lC J l..lýti .. ate.; I
.r, .ý9yIJa; a I, I. iý, Y
1:,
a1J P X- yt 1-vi- 1i
3ry1k: r4ý u11aß
iI IN
II III yJ,o jiý, I J. x. I -1k 'i Jw
,
!1ij 4-! S 1 JI U3
..
a: J iss C,4 3A
.
JI Iý?
s s' I L. 1bca ý
-6iJ T.. cs-s-^J ýý9i uI ýJ .r,.. a:s
'i 1
:;- --- ; j,ý to L- CJ1 ýi; 'l 1c0ý'. i 4% ;, gLu
14 a;& V.1, -ý. p
tM:
r", . - jj 2
(rt)
? I l Iy.
Lt i1 ate, ý 5
rs;s a;,,,, r. ,1 or r., rs_.
°Jg' 4; y
ý.
yIý,: J obr: gis'r `J siy. Q I .iLii J L
ßs9
U J-bjJ'-30 1 1 ýv1 i+
9 4-t. 15 r1 u1r1£ya:, c .: ar t£: 1.1 .
ý. ..
abý ; _, `U .i lS 1 31 c IrýI I
oy1ý aJý ``.1.iß ý!
`r ý: ý rSs ate..
-; 1.
J.,L
C
L Jt*J lS u l; ". U ä11! 1 6, a ýr W
ýs: r" , gis
J_j Aj I J.;., o 61 J? *r 9 Q: WI Jj
vu Lk J;
d
ý1- J lo J I JJ9 IJI
L a:. X19 ý..6,.r 1!L, Jc Ji» J
r r. a: b. ý,; tS"ý" cs-f-%-ý
a) ms u,
C) ms Lt
d) ms i (-
(ro)
Ja GI I> ýj ýr Js; I
TJ
LI-., L:,)J 3
b xJI ý. LJ I ;I lz. JI
f. `ýý
I' __ __
- 1ý;ý II*.
+, w i 1,i. Li 16 ýý,, J -1 Jt
o.123b. Lj; -,,. '-p6 :,u
a) ms a. s
b ms I
tilc ,1J
LS a;. J. 04
JA.
IA.; o ýa
. j9
L-6 1
ß. I Jý' 1 L.. lt I
t... ,3L ýº 9 Q.. d"U LS-'j
21 _J ýS J
`s, I ate 4 ý,13 t4 1 ZZ93JI J
a:,. ýýS.: 1
r--I 3yLIjI... t ,, ý`, . .
Li
Jj3 u; -; iI0
b
4:`s9 alp Ibr ;, I ýyý 'I I )3jl ý=' v l9
Us ja
I 1
aJ9sS9 °-Qr5 {,! "I r2., a: J:j d9 cJy;
9-sa
a) ms US
b) ms 1J1-.
1. but cf. p. 4I, 1.4.
(ry)
ejisS
J Is 'J I J. J a, WI
ýý4 ý. yar. ýy
Y1 brw r9'" "J 9 'e-, J 11: Iy- c:,. ;Iý;I--- (a;, c ýy: J IJ
1. ý61., r ý,: .)
"Lj
I Jtý Ii
J: ,,ý1`t
L-- JJ 1 iy 1j r r
°-ßn4 s'. ýr `"rS; I los ` l;
`, JI
ý. , s;c i I isa JA y ac
L5J ý. fi:; r,... .
s
IqJ15L `I,., J I I, s, J Ll:--f 1,1 iQ y,, l.: IalJ; I0
e-6 ,
C
L5
ý3'^= 4;& 4 äs L. aý, 13JI Jýi, t?,; c LI;ýJýJ
. ýr1
1, 1 L, 1 I J;
a,.i , ":)I aW
. 124a. '. ýý .iJ lý ý,+ ui+ sj, yI o1.Ije1; !U3 lýý ; ly :,.. 1 IU i1b L W 1
j,44'9 r.
s ý>.
) I up aJ lä::
JI
a) ms after - '` see 3
b) ms y
.:;
a
c` Iý JIL I aJ U oýý.
C
-Aj ýs
b,
I9 I ýJ LS j i1
t_. . 4. IG Jim'' Y La.:,
LU
I
dJ .. J9aa, IS 15 LJ.
Lr6
""J1,
0I I l5 5. I ý, II IJ l"s JI '.1J
ý,yJ ' AJ L; ý, vIý _ý: .x urSý. 4J ýi . ,ý
(äJa JIJ
ýt ý uý JI1; JI
ý.. t;
a. ý., ý. eý,,, ,,,ýý, yýý Jýýýý ýYý ý- mss9ryt
ý. P9ý
13ate
a) ms
b) ms : -19yJI
(ri)
ll!! !
j,
c
UI; IJL, - a.UI Pp1-ý°
ý. W
yI, Iä. y` 3 4; is -
4; ýý '1 0,1 1 I, L5 13 1 S.:J 1 äß_,i
f, v-- :,, ,.:, Pyla... ý ý,
+.,
fo. I24b . r Wa IJ
.ý9'9 u9 ýr- ýý° `., I- ab. L. yIyc
d
" 1;....
Y JI IS Wd L3 y_" L".;;,Li
,.
It- y ýý LS,
J I "I lam:a.u I La.. IS 131 J6
ýJ ýy üs ý,
1
" 0.16 -1, P
a) ms aJ=-sL
b) ms
c) ms
d) ms
(a")
Lk r 9
al, f _,. 11 L'. L
a, e1. 9 aJ öi9S ioJ1 äla. l
w. 1c a'9? j Lis I0 )9o: 44
_x. . J. s1r '9 ,
a
L-c.:LY'r1= 1-t-: I ý:, a1JI L' a. ý, ý9:, r ca Lc isa
a. 3 S4.JIJ lý l: ý.L "1
9 ý1 ý .
l I
" ý1 ý. all alý. s_ vIý,
°, a, is l;. c IS a; äJl; JIr. ý.
, ý, v
11 I J L. I II ILJ66
y
PS: .. r- -33w)9y',_ ý
,iZ.
' e_rJvIayy
ý. (asI as l Y. 1a ö 11 19 J'-ý 10
.ý1.a. v9ý' cv
I" lS J uzxý
191 Lam.
1
yý" v vI oil- 9
' ý 1 15 151
d.:.C, C-V; - ý:) 4-6 4;
)yLý I iI J9 L d. I L:J9
, aJ a': cL v1
a) ms Lsa
(tI)
Iöa; 6b t% 11 II iss s )` s
.yybf,:.! M, , ,sa,
a
IJI J. JIJý.., t
djL+eJ GL
,-6 aS
II£LII __ 0
` yZjiI IA 1
', A ,cý a;
L'
a) ms 9
..
1.41
"
b ms
(t T)
9 I I :,.' . a: ýý I as II LS öJ1. J
crý v cý--? tR asaýSrJ . ýýjä, v ýY..= a; a.
l
r. vIn.
-II; 1 LA
i-& 4,99 VI" y, "Li 6J .s
-x--1 tjý'f c>
J--. ý-+
1J 1l..,, J I I CA
Jy$ . cs' ,ý ýs .ýL c9
IS L.J aý.. I L J. a 4Ia., vom, vI lam- l4 a.>>9 J lsýs Ia Jay, L4ß.1I iais aJ
v ý,: r1 ,
a) ms 1...,
(er)
i l:. L 1 ` ýº-? ý I Li
d4L- 4. j. ý. v*i " jy, _ `1
Tsui ä. L.
d: G c . lJ ý'
-)w
D 125b.
f L-ý%, `ý? J.
/ ý. ý ý) J
ýn_; aii
º. ,.. L, " , r. ,;,;
a
L ; vJ I3`, % I I -L 1:, 1 La.. I t,
C---J '4 ý.+ C a; 'i. ' ý. -A &U ý. y
.$J
a) ms
(ti. )
(7)
iy `ý"..
" aä, ý. v ate,.,,.:a; I1 c( SJ aJ I L- y
-is
`l I .
, ý
s_.
ýs°
I LO L: L-,; 15
L6
(I0)
' °ý. C v y' pf; 1 S iS I, ý., 1, ti ;U1 `l.
a. ºJ ý, ". ý,
y4 LJ 11)4 L I y9S9° .
. -'-1 -'- LS' ,'II ý9 uI ýY.
a) ms missing.
b) ms ý(ý
(to )
JS-,9 ýL, ' L `l 1b. ' !113 )L. J 1 d-k I r- 1.3Ii c ß.,4J1 kt. '-
f r ý; ý Lc -.
l.: L. U 1 7
a.
a
aL.., lJ lý ý, w: J lý LS a: s1Iuý; L
. a., a:, ýs r_6 ýr
jP 3ýJ I 1I
ýwý. y"'-1 9
b ms ý
c) ms after ý: C see 9
(tI)
- j. WI JAI
a
"JL :>yI 4J) i, 13 I
ýy_.rb ý,. ý, rº1
jII I: "j I
')
J A 1 LS'ti
ß)1,,. ý;,
-i.;
? 4JI".
-i
L.I: l.: I di J;
l. sa UI;:, J W l: L: } I a: iIO
J j"sp.
oy.
>> di + Jii d;, I Z., i, J I arl. ý. SaI f
ý1.,, La.. d11I 11. I,
j, ýJ ý.
a) ms airl
(tY)
J6 Li 16, J Ia I Jy ;. y J2+'ßýýº?
f, ,ýý,, ý.. y4=- ,
4;.
('4)
,zi .-,, -ü ýtU.S .ýý, aJ Jim (( äýiv 1 Le s L.: l,
as. 1la.,
_, .., rls .ý. ek
y (:,
J II sa c
a1. a_Jr, ars Jy. I I iya:. S.1 1. s a: ýI 1, j. 115
.i 9 ýy y.ýJ ý,
(15)
L ý' I v9 u 11=I- L:.JI L;, OJ..,
J
.
j I ý.. L. Isl:. J I) Iý
.; 94J1.... W s
+L.
o. I26b. S,,, L>t ý 1. ö xJ I iJ 1 d.I
.3L ýs z,, .
0,.
":, ts ai
.91
ýI I (r I LJIq,, J: I9 J I9
cLr ýy_-Swýý ý. 1lJ T., . 1J J31 ýý IJI 1iI 0
Jý `s: a. e
+ý-,
.i: ý dL xi L. 3 `.:, 1) "tl; (. L LJ 1ß'-äg'L as' m-
. L
,, .J1ýY L!
lS W ä_ ai L./ a1
. L
ý; I J. 9 as l.. 1
a, s .,,,, a; dJ, aÄ:
(tA)
f xý L: j 134.1, i- L. 14 11 j, 19
r, r -j x.;.
--Js. ,
-JI ,)"jL., - J,
b
63
J; S L
W
JI
a) ms r.9
bý Li
ms
(L i
I iJ ýI1. IItil L, le
j -,:.,,..4J °ý,S 39I. ij l.; at ý!: Cr, ö:.L. v LS W r""i a1y s:. 31
j, ý -P
(20)
ä,,ß, J I J9. s yIý, äýWIo ie 1I SS:ý1I,, öýL- uL
y ß_1s . ýý.3 . ý. r4> uI
Li
plc
fo. I27a. I i9 I )1
. `1 J L' a: ý: Iý aý is J.. L.
J I lxs ý1J
vA ßr_5+=ý, a; .i9+ c ...; v rJ 9Ia, ýy.
`s9. `1 av Jýs1
. a: -a"ýs
_:.
jsý j
L; I, Iss Wa
9--1 9 ý-O -ßJ J;. LS
ýý ýý
a) ms
Jyxi `I x., J I bý LS
b) ms after see üs .J3 .
(0
")
ol
fI 19 A 1 4 11ý.. J 1 i 1 £; L. 1,
:r r-` .5.. d--;,.,.,: a. 's. -. ý3. .
I
J..:. s'Jd! !J 35 ate,..: U; 6dL*;. J I 1ýW Li.
a. ) Iý3"L., ý
J; .
f
'J 4i
(a))
tSt.. O iU I o- ý.
p` ýe Sysýº
1,.
i1 I tj I
4:9 ýb
ýJ is ý'''ý L ý
11 X' yý °'°ý'
fý ýý ý9ý' r' ü9t} 9ý1... ýs ý5ý. ?``a'ý, s °'% % a". 'ý sý'=
ý.
%I)JI 5
JIL: dJ IIJ Ii
(I)
19 "LJs LL- Lß.:
4,_._;: ,t)I.: 1ä". - . 1"sy s
(,
4J,s a.,Ll SJ
l sý.; 1I äd, JI c1J1". -.5 ` l...S `1I a; i `ý,. -J
.:.. -)! ý. _r61.,ß -
(2)
JIý;
Py, `J 9cI sJ I:: s, `, I) " 1Lý: 1 0
ýý,
G
dcb
LJ I aU I J9- -m ,J° Iil I IS.L'
v° cýsr_ 9r 9-k 3 ya_ 91 'D ýy. e
ý--
a) ms ,r
bý ms
ý9L'0
cý ms
dý ýS? S °
ms
(or)
')--J 1 Iý U-- 31
4-ý
.
I
41J AX k-ýý )vI Iý 5JWJI "a.tiS j L::J I
j
(4)
x' ; y9 Iu IýÄJ
ILý, J 'u I
3 ci P9" (ce-lx. L',:,. a)b
)'`_ Ps--J )' rLI
---.
(5)
c f---, 1I 'll 3 I IS ýqyca:. d; 1., 1z.&J1J
ß. 'tu A.S. ýsý . a_.
s
a--zr j-*, 4- >i a; yr ýl.,J I Z-'Z ;JIc, y. .ate., ac9;. Le- c ýuI
.; 9.r` r_. Pt"
Lsz9 I J I a, ý, ILä. Y
cL,:r Lr,:
a) sic.
(or)
ßLJI I
a1J LS, 1 öj liS j l-J I
Iß. 1I `ý I ýf i L
° ý+ ° j i d. 1c I ; L.
cs9 ?"y9u j"w vLi,. .si 1.
Ji Jtc1Iv, L: I J :J i. ls
rJ r. . ,J
a
a _: I 114Jiv IS 1a: y 1äy }L-,1I di l9
rSý " '-- s 4; f..p. 5
'1J 3 JV
(5)
a) as 4Jy9
(of. )
III
I L; 3LJ I J15)t::,
,. .
: 11 4....:; v
Ls ä 19 a J., ä. La £>i 1 -.... -L1(LL. 10
ý--- yýi ,ýI-*1 . ., vLI. -
Ji a.
"P ý1.... JIöiy 63yI1. ` 491- y3 L-6-- I
ý. ý, -j
a) ms
(00)
ýyJ of
a
. 1.4.,,
9 L",
9 I,
ýy JLjt
b
_ °' a ýs `.1..,yI", IIAIpý, a, vx lý 1.4
(f. us. Si J..r. P L, cJl ýJ
"" J6 I l., as
ýs-. -s ,Jä: ý, a:s aU üQ, r a, )Is,.,
LS ijL,, i10
-- &U
Ir. I w L-
&U ;,,
ur
W)
LICP I
ý-,
J `1 lSasd. llI cc`. b
a) ms 16--Z
b) after J. see a
ms
(o I)
a (14)
L, J LI Lc-1.-y9 ýY-L n ý9 IA- 19' uý ýs'J 9cc }S a, L+
-:, ýw
('5)
+yd !ýya: is , Irv 1, 15 ý*+ Ls.
fo . I"8b. a ,ic sý. l..l ýyy u ;I L51 ? '`: 9 cc
c
_b 6 äJg> ý.
.
crý. J a!e-- I Lv; 11--*- Iý.J IuIa. " v9S: vi l" l" ?9
5 "ICJ v, -5 »-f
6
fe
a) ms e) ms
b) ms f) ms
c) ms the line.
g) ms above
d) ms
(ov)
It° ýý U:
IJ6'v 9L sý '
L)
(24)
L-.
-, 1I I-W1 ý, <<
. , L45
(25)
(27) (26)
'o. 129a. CJ J3 jc i) : JI; ' I1, LJ1 +a.,
LI
ý, L)L r.
_.; C,
a
ýx I ä,,I ý ä. Io .ý,.>y-, ý1c Y l,,,, ä,,; ("sJI ý, Y
ý,;.. n_ y ýýJ fS ,:,, ýI ýý,., ýi ý1s ýyl.
I1J.
J Lý
d1J aSL. r.. J.I ,ý. r 4; 5
191J
Icruy 1ý,113A a; 1 ° s:ý 0 lS ld rj. JS 13 I
° jj Li-'. - v. °i
ýs rv° . ý-:'"
L5 a: ia Ile ü? ü ; 9-', dj Jq
a) sic.
(o )
i 4-f-ýP I
j64; U
d.
L I ý., JJ
r.. 3o &U o
(28)
.
1 ;-oit1v. ýsýr äýLý.:J Ls L us- .ýi 0 9
rte, y 1J Pý LS>.
ý A `t p. Jji
al" 'at: " Vi'
lý tJ" f-d Pi9 5ý`= "'
!! 13 'i I J I
CJ di 4elP dIJ
L!;.
aJlý'°- 1f °9sl:ý1"ý J I Cl
. Cý"`ý. ý, .v,
cc a; lý LI :) Ihr" `J
tlS " Pý`
ý
C,;.JI0yC, IýVI:,, Iý LS 1
c , :, 4; , 1c äJy
.3%I0
ý =. a}
" ;yam'. r .
6 jj 1u l5
ý iý.... ý ý ý ýö ýi9
r`"ý V? "`ý Lýi9 P 4ý ýý.. 0Lýý. %ýli v ý.. ý>
ý9.. ""ý . y-ý. iýý týs.
ýýa.
a) ms äj; l-.
b) ms r`'ý
(I")
fo .I 29b. LJ
ä- I. I 'I /ýe / ý; 1c I
-I 4o Llc rL-- 9 °_. °1)
JI1 j ý. Io
cL"..J1I s. Jý Jl'az'IL a. JI Lr 1
.3
Li c a; JlJ
s
L x. LJ 19 ' °'9S
L"
a) ms °9-9L
b) ms ý,,,,
(U )
a ..
ýU "oy5 i. J 1 a. L, 1 1. ICJ 1 ZS."- L£>»
1 ys iti
j a; ß... vyJv r.,.,J e- r °t o
L3 LS I- cj L$ 131
L. J
J= tiJ tU5
ia l1 1
ý, oß1. l; lS 4; ],.V I
y COý. ý, ýk
'
!; 1ý;;, is P-]. a1
.,o ß.7., I ýj ý J3yIi1,:, pýýI
Vk
.
ýA
aJ I Ls;.ý I 3 a. ý; ýJ
-*j
J, J Iý II L' Iý v lS al.-" o
a
(30)
J; (ter l. J I. I I1Jj; L"I) : ý, I I lý t; J is 6
a ° ýJ rS,;.! > ý11. 411 ý, `L C,
(31) dcb
oýc03 (6L.. L:, ; 4; L; oL1j; 13 li a: Iý; aý. L:,..
Is
vI y ý. vI) . ýJl ,
L-,
's9 1 I n. `1I e:e,, J lJ a., L; J II9cIa. I It'i l.. io
ý. jL,
(32)
a- .}u (ý, 1L. YI s-ý 1) 6
rý ý. -U J5
a) ms 19aJ
c) ms missing.
d) ms ýL
(1r)
(34)
Sy v*
_, a9(,, r. y I.. ýJ-
(35)
ä,
, _;
(36)
Li 6 a., ) I
, o. "JLzJI 9" .LI aý. s>
* A
L:
a
LS ä. c.., j
y
3 is
b
lS ä.y `b 3a LS> Iy?
y Q- -
ä u, a ö9 1( 1. I,
. 9 r. --' ..,..:
`: 1 L- y10
gis` 9-I 9 r%J
c
lc
ar , ý, lsg s. li} 11al: I.ß,.1 ag ýl:
,JIä . ý a
o. IsJb. LJ I ,ýI .ý
J
a) ms
b) ms
c) ms ý,, 9
J
(7: )
L*.:s-a1JI
a. l I
4LLJ L1, C aU 1 ! ° Lý. l..; ý.,
r1 3 t"ý say:,.
c. ;ý`, ý,. f: vr,.,
(38)
C)
.. :.: l5 3 . ter aýII .
ire WIý,.
)
Imo.!I
>. l°' vx''
ßy3
L y 4.6 aU I I l I5
ý. rJ,, aU ,...
(39)
J'Nii11.5
1,iit1i/, 3.y1J,, t; 1 t>,ty t tt
a
aa.. j ý... % aj? ý, ' J? u a:rSa; Y9 ls a: 13 0Ivd: ý.
cfJ ads .lÄý
L-- ) 1... lc I I I? ä Uj
.. P y a_ dli all J, -j . u., aI
dill I Ul- I
o1J "(.ý.-j ö lsý i..... 4;,
.
1c
a_ a.U I aj L. I aJ
cb
I 16 Lw.:JL
y ask cll ,sJ.,ý all a--,
a) ms d4i
b) L
ms
s
ýsJ..,. ý, l. J 1I
ýy,ý. . výleS s L::
J I ä. I `. 1
°..;: l. S äý}l: 1ý ý l ý ý
ý-ý-% ý*%
ýýJ li (,
ý
ý, ý ý uý rSý,. cý
"r,, ýJ 1c.. ;ý 1
)1 y all .1.&
vý rý Wir ' u
a1J ($L °. Jrýý aU j di J
_,
U- Lr ýLJ 1 4...
1r, JIrI,, 1. I JIc,. 4;35
ý,: .LII, 35
Y `..:
9', ý a1ß=t13 431 1,4;
a-. II isa ä.:; 6
.
c;- Jb lJ IL i) iJ I
s . a1J I LS ý9'ý y9:; J 3 11-1 IS J
s°
ß, 9uI
(40)
Lk I aJ 1 JS JI:, IS 1y ar. a
9 aJ ýy -10
X41)
" rx JI late,
?IL, c :t, j, J II !A aý. Li J,.; ,6
y
cb
z4 4U1 Jý; !. tSý; -J ýsS%
a) ms
b) JLS
ms
C) ms ý. ýý
(II)
J
" ýl.,. 4k ý.:i
is li
1. aý W iJ Ic Irc L- Iy
, s
-3,5 . X91 ý1c ýyS,
ýýýºr ýJ
a) ms ;W
(lv)
L. ýJ
ýyg, arsJ so 66a. ý
y a^s
lS ii 19. YI L.,
v . cJ E Jý ý- aASý,.J äs `J
,
(44)
&tw ä+ý.
"sý sgigJ I le 6 äw L> 51I lo j 1. L
plc ý. .ýx, x..
l IS I Iýij I l5 3
'_1J I s
uI fa. v. u a; 31 ýpý ,-° r_ý ýs'". ° ý.
sa9 cý+ u . c) a, ý
6I
" /U u .. y/1. ti 9 4.16 a1JI a', LS9ý. ° "J. 9 1-- ýy_
(4
LSLO
(45)
Jl; aJ JL IWIL, _ 5U1
>ý y1b . rW-
(46)
J9.., I L1 31)1 Lam.:
1J (. ,. . aJyAS
9
(47)
ä 9"(öIS>JIIg,
a19. 1yö }t,,, 11 Iyý U Ib9 Iglw.s, 36) lam a J,L I0
ß, ,4La, rJ . . Ld
(43)
(i IJ> 11=s ý II Iý L. I
tj9J `L 9' tj999; ' tJý `3ý 9) " ný3st. T9 "`. ' t, e) a.:.
(49)
vý : La:, af99 (Irýc äý., I ý,. ý,...s: L I> I
.JIý1 y) ý1 9" sI ý ý.ý:,
d (50)
Z.,.:.i ä, .aýJ19 JI+ Iu !SC, j IIä..
fo
. 131b. ,, ,. ßs a:ys"ý.ºý,
b2) (ýI)
"v 1ý 1I 'o 5 - i J (a. is 5:. ý. 1L..
f_: -,, -oL.. y -,r._ ýJIý, . -w gis) " ßs. -- dj"i,
a) ms f. a, ß. 11
b) ms ,j >9J,
c) ms missing.
d) ms r_s
(IA)
ýj ýy-ý J,ýMj
L.
I IiIrI7. U I
I .
- rJ 0'ý9 ýA .
äJ"
wi 4. 0.0}J
jr. IJ
ýý
L,1I rS, J 1I 1rY1 lam,
y113LJ
,.
I-..
j L$2:;
I"LI. IIj L- 5
(2)
5 113 `l.,. JI tS a"sa; Ic Lie, Li
,; ýý riý .ra. v9,1: ß.;,
I3-jI, I, 1Si) : L J
dj3L ý! 3 i ILUJr,: JI
ý1 if-..; P9-j
(3)
b
(5) (4)
(I, t,,:, cJ,j JI Ujio
r'"ý L) 1-- ," a1.9,Iaa. ý,. ý1
(6)
Jq; ate....; (ý.. > 1, a; lS öIýI iJ I 136) Lam,aJ,ö
.xa; r. , sJ
(7)
ýLo,
'.
.
C
aý ms
_ý
b) ms ý..ý.. J 1913
C) ms
(i )
(3)
L, U I
a. `. >ý IL ä. L" ä,ý I-s,; l IrW IaiIU 1--3
ýr-" ýJ ý':, ýS ýh; yI ýJ
(9)
111(ý L".: ý...1I vý`r i11 :
w . ý) aJsL `, I>>)J 15
J ýl.
k aJ yI': Imo;'Iý. J li =ýr y I,
'r. ," s' :'L5
ý; ",. J
'. Ö ýr I9 J J1J I
,
(II)
Le. 15 « aJ. I Y is =.. v-Y I via,.;: Jy.,, 10
,)> all J
a
(. 13J 6. J; YI 11L,,. a. ö JI
, csý x5-. , .ýl., Z: '
b
fo . 13 2a. l-, j a, ö lJ I `, ý Lý. LýYJ LJy
a) ms (,..;1
b jj
rns
( 'v'")
19 111Iyä.: IJ i) J ugI O
,slrlq , .1l. ý- aJJ-Z, s-r--° 5-A 5"t cr1
(13)
.v
a (14)
I L, 6 Lam, Is1.
a1J ; II aA l. J LIIc
,, s'
LýJ I J Ij 13ý
), > 1,
--.,.
.
e9c ate,., d; l I ýý
31-ýJ
_; . ,
a,
L°-: u ý9 lc I'S
9 ar ýºýýJ ýII'ý.,,,,. I I l. r> 1 lS GJ is li
.ýý:
c5
ý? J l's a; 161 di
crý 'ý ýs=-ý)
(15)
`-4. -.: ý, I ýJ I .sýJ IL sý J I Lis (X.;..,. I J.. I ýyJ IIo
,s .iyI9 ,1.. ß. ýryJ all
b
fo. 132b. 1. sa 1L..... l Q.1 all I ýý., Lfri;
r' ý? '9 rc yI
LLJ `JIý; Q- 'tJ J ff. 's ý, lS .si 9 LýJ L 1iý...... `, tS IJIf i"I
J,,,.JIL. ýý
C
a) ms L'41cI
b) ý---W
ms
c) ms Ly; lS.
(YT)
(16)
« ý, J , .ýJý,J JLJý. 6, lß J.,
. -
a.U Iy
19 I rU jIa:. lc J? I
.IILJI r4, ý,..:,, JL-.-J . .ir -%L ý..rý
lam,!. `J
(17)
1. I(.,
(18) j 19 I U är
*.; ýi 11
, a. ,,ýyJ
I0
22)
Z'-: +s rý. r1 y l: ýJ Is tkJ L J---U iIa. 1c
(Yr)
J 1.,
,
6j Uz '. JJ Imo..
4J, 9 a.: JJ yI
.31
J9 U L-;
-1
CA 5
(23)
C)l y) : JL;: j i; H iýJ II iA a. WI Is J9 ` 1>
ý. .
(24)
J5SaiIIý,..; :U36 (411I Jý;11.,,
ý: ý..
J .3 Incy1y 4-J I J"- 1 a: 1 S1, J1ä 1y J lam.
,! -y .a
(27)
(26)
a
u LS JIa-lZ LL YI ö)1, Y": ýI. J1dJJ, i ý1.. L, vIL ." 3JII0
Lrk `. o 'tu
(27)
'zi I IyI%
"s (u ICJ I le I. t"' l; ) L-- a4;
". . " LJ
Fo. 13 3a. L-SJI ä,,;, (n, ö+I.J I +,; 1I,,.. J. > I ;dJJI
"; ýs sic 1,. ,iIy
(28)
" . ý} I}1 I olý....; ýy. `J ' aJ tý"... l; ug<j ä_yi
.. ý,
a) ms j;.,,,;,,.
(Yt)
(29)
1743w ä: wI -' wIä. 9 l"s,.C", I `.?. y (a (W 111..
Lsjfý. rMý Lrk
6 I-tý 134:..;
11 !!1 31C. ý
(33)
ej 10
(34)
lý. I
ý. c y ý,,G, J et,'I I (ý,SJLýJ vý ýr_ 19 y-;..ý-. I'ý "c I_ý.:dJ, ý:J iS ,
.
"ý-ý-'" -a. yJ
l. -'JI
d
f`c J -d 1ý.J 1 JýJ 1 isa t J lJ1ß. 1c ý:... >31 J1 `J a: 1f
u' ýr . .:
(o
j" Gam.. 13 l.. JL1ý
ý-y
a) ms
b) ms
`il
c) ms '5
(36)
13JS 13ilk. is I1J13 ä_;ICJI) : 1Ll- aJys!U 35 9
. S; ý.
a
J `Li -I) t1ýI .ter l.ý ate.ä:Wý%u
r` r_ -ý ,
; Lam;3 ate jL; 1 ý, >ý, a1l. S 13 o-.: ý 1Ip,.. I isa 3UJ. 0-- u1
-J C.,,j .X. 'tu
b
"-
d: JL J9 y115
, -r
J1 ö L, J I ä L,
ýJ I £ I
JpiA4J c1
-).w .aý.; -3 -)5.
>3 ýr_-) -3 rS
0 L*-ýpI
J'W"
IIy). 11J1y4.; ICJILJ L-- a1y 1 L,! I C6
,, >- aJ.ý. 6 ß: .s ;ö JLß. . L
(37)
r .ýi.
lS ;5 13
ýºý1J
I 3
;JI Cd) -%J->i
ýS v1c
Lies ý6(c als a: le lýy.ý.
Jb-Li aJ-JIP Ieý, n:J I SIýJI aýlc .;.JI ". ä 1!Ic IQ Jar J-9 JO
JJ j5 .iP
(38)
Jc. JI I I ß...
1d c' X.,,,., >J 1 J, :g, 1ý.i} w: a. ;, a. x1 L, 9
ý,. ) all -ü C) 1-1
.: f-
I I
yI Jl; L..IPal.; ý.Jý; `; % ä_,
yIIr! c 1S 1..,as Jý iL 4r
t59 J3s
rl -i
f JI (ý
ý. 19 I IJ LS Lr 0 LJ 1 aj-J 13
Jp0. ui-u ný- '»5 .3 -W s J.
a) ms ) I1-JI
b L*,%pS
ms
(Vi)
I
l., 1 t--: j I ý, "I- I..
yI Jam' ý3 ?`ý ýs °? tý _j
sý
114
J 1;,
&
Lo
L. ,rI, l: lö lJ J IjöL
AI J a.1 5
j LS--,
_,,: .)
J; J.,
o
j jWI ILL
ýýz d;
d.
LS131 L 11 `, 1 l: I y
)l_.. IS vJ 1
, ýs ýS .1Ly.: af oaJ ýýy ý.,or
31 Ji Li JLJi a. z i,. UJ of r , zo
. .
LS L'"'
ar, v9 v ý- csý ' °-'ý=``ý 9-ca 9 . 1"ý ý°'e.: }sa VVJ. ' r. c
I, JL,
a) ms 1J6
-
b) after L see
ms
c) ms a-,
(YY )
L
.a
01aýý 3
L,,,JI r5 6J66
(41)
J L; j L z-, 711 L.: (} QL
dL _. G V11 10
-iA ý iI .JVo
a) ms 1;ß,, JI
b) ms )I
(YA)
(42)
UI L6. ,LSä.. ßy. ä_yI 4;.
a (ö a
3J-.. 1. I, JS 13al> 6
v*. .
a
ä; 1. sa 6.!! J J6 13 Il S;I)J I
r .i1 .ý.. .
b
o Jam., JJ9 6ýca, Y I rim J li: I
s oý.ýJ II isa ö (J I
. may. ,
a, `. Llnu 3. y
ä11:.:.., äJtom..`J y, a; L"1, I a,ý ölý ýr l,. 5
,1 . v) .,; f,; y.
C
d
Iö S ö Lý I ýl, ti
ýs°s .ýJuyl. uy"JIij1a.
1 y Lt-la
ý-F.:
y. , "_ I I_
_.; ýsJ
I I, L JgL 'It.: ý.., Y LS 9tI,.: I
0 91-rr-'`' a.ý.ý Iöa ýJ Ia
L ii LuIIo
a .. SJi I k..! IIi, Jsi.. ur9
_, ýJ ,
a Lý;
ý J :: J, w ,., Le
jr.
Li.,t--;..
J;i. Lso.)L;j J,ä; L6Lý, I 1A j LAL(b
" ý:a.., . L41
ö jL,JJ I ! ll 6 UI cýL, a;,.1I
a) ms ýIyJ1
b) ms Ln
c) ms dj9L- li:
4J. iL
d) ms
(vi)
131
-- I C. JJj äJl. I
i1 ,,., 'tu
J I
r1_, U1I Jc j, U;JI °y& uyl; ýs>ý W
yJI
b
S
IIL:,, JI :- Lt.>J I
L- 3- L t9-..:..J13 t,,,,,U 11S3 Llc J.: -.i, lliJ .3r u' Lr.
is . " °s'-3
(47)
" Lt--i I I}1y. t,_; L äL;
IS-6
15;IS
(48)
I:., L. LIS-, I (ums Ij L" uff: I-,,` vor I) JLý.:, j
.SU; ,=L :, _ '
rs'. crý u " ýS a1 3.a; 3
b) ms L;
(A. )
(49)
w I Lim j I) JG
ný.:1J cýS j as ä: `l II
ýý, ýJ fii--; vI rlc y &.
n1J L.U-! :),
(50)
" aJ L l; (mssa;. :I ate.. 1ya.:
ý; rS.> .
.,
I( I
J_-1J L' c," lx, I) L-- dJ,i
uq:. ý. j "J sue-
(51)
a
yI -uI r) .)u:. dj;q Imo, a
- dj,,
(53) (52)
tý I,,,ý,-ý. II ý, . aý,...ýI , ý.II(, " ý;. ýs-ý I rý) .J 5
(54)
" I.i.S; ö 1,I v. ä. l.. gip...:. JJJ I l: --ý' u9" 9
,
(55) V
l
" ýs t.
ý :J( ae Ir -m J341 r, > l; 13I) J,z,
^,
(56) b
" ('a 1JII. I, ö}w I Ills (s %.!c diJ I, L- ICJ. -I 3lj
ý-, f, ,
(. 7)
U
a. I9 Lie, 1cCl,lWr,: S I a1JI k) Lam4J,iS
,ri. r&; {, . LJ
La 1 ý. c 9.9.
ty .l .5- -ý. 9i9J'iz,
A J. L Z>-9u1 1- , rki
10
(58)
" .ý 19 lb ý. L.. t, I L"JIS3,:, LJIo 3A b 6"1, a+!
. ýs ...;AJ ,, ý.. j gis'
1.. ý..
" ý. 1 Iý ý, ý....;1 1 asýllc J I
S1... J,Ja ' a%.
.199P L .; cto `Y}9 "J
C
XL jId.. 9 JyJ I L T.....JI CU
LIJ., y.. -J
a) ms
b) ms
C) ms
(1\ )
(59)
a111 +c LS 11 i.., l:. l 1 >. J 1 +z; is tc Iy 19 IA .1j. i
Sgj 9"la.. ,..;`. y , 9.
° a
16 HILI ý
rteI uý ýi
ýw IJ, I JI. I
r1.. y a6 aiJ X10 r.:
.
(61)
4i l-UI Ia l'rJ I la. L3. `JIý s'I Io 3"i « Li! Ipw 31
?... rsJ r. _;,
ý
" a. aý i ý,I ýti aý,oy I isa IS L. ýS
ýs ý1c ýJL4 . y5
'=J 1 (, i9
cr t-2i
.
(62)
ý--_ý t[cJ :s (s Jk) öx. I, JI'JLý,
4 . 1J -UJ tc is
o9 .1J
U (ý.
v Jý`,
(63)
t[ I-., 1,ý, I J.,-
ß,-6ä .Aý; . -J -J , r1,, y a--1 a1J vc ýsýJ
-c-0
b) ms ßgä-
(Al)
(oý) ---
46 L-- °)9° J IJ dA-ULam-LCuI i wg;
gis'Jt5 -ý. --J
S
Lt I )LJ IIL
l' ýa"s d%
roc ýf-ýý t -%ý cs "3ý
1
4: / sýýsLL,
I J-, I J. L. " LJ is 15
de-k aU ° dii -j
(69)
I. 4e-'S-
dui J-ý,; I Jr-:
) -L..
-ý-1-ý-
(7')
a) ms `L
(Ar)
ly;,, yZy
c
(72)
6 Js, ,, 4JI L, (' LJ I s) : u:.
vi ri-6 Lr, LJ
(73)
a, -,;; 9 tyI': 9-J I" aJj&ý.ý.; -a _-lr 6r. ý,i 4;C, L:. I..L....J L
, ,J`L"., cý ý _,,,;
(74)
t.ýI, J1 xJI IIý;, .Ls, ýLa.
l~., " sa iI,
-4-JI 5
" A___
J L;
("3I)
IýiJIJJ.. I ire lS
,
(32)
J--' ýu 15°: Ls,
'; Ji JU' 5
131 I,, L
a; I ýl l I
a1J a. >ý u l" lc 1.} `11. J ý! ý:.., y 11.
.i ý. ýr rS -iii ý.,.; .1I .
(33)
cb
1
" t. -J ', laý I. X14 J 6
> .a:..,.,
a) ms L. L.
b) ms before see
6 I ý ý Itý 6 L-1 j Ll 13 U3
.,. ILU 4: 4:
L, LrL
a
ii i l.
a., > y 1. l.: r Iy,.,
pl- ,
t lam.
iIC, IyI IIg Jr., is
`o
JI y -k-M-1 I. J
s?.. I C.,. IIý, Y
ý)+.,... tjý
jb ,ý,
(34) WI Ji. UI UI
" dJ t- , rý
L. iS.!I 1I rS,. I'ý I ý,. °LS, rS;(b vI ý) :1 L-- °J,'s ate,...: l. > JI lJ J 1..9
ýS Lrk
(85)
I a.caJ
(86)
>II 1' v+ ýI I
esq.
(87)
c`I., ýy ' °-L'> C, 3 1s I: I0
._ ý..
I-t-i: tb is
ý..: i LJ Ijt4: 14i
ý 4 drj.a.; 9
(88)
cc LtJI,. a_633> ý
cs'J 3 ýy,
fa . 136a. c.: I a;Iý. I ýS; J vIä; 1. a1.,. aJ z,: LSvI L- acI1.I a,J I}
ý, .i1c.: ßl'9 c
(89)
k
" a_. LJIU"! i, L ;,,,,; .-,,; La,L j I IS- yIo i. ccý,ý. I L,,.ý of
, ý;, . ý.: rl
a) ms Li
(Al)
U1 6j IJJL; c 1.Iy
V6ß.
Jj. A
3
L L
4;.
-
jo Ls Ls L
- >.
i I il, 1,
ýý ti,
t..:
r-H- J-*-w3
I st, YI WI `1I n:c a... y
,Jý, ýJ: . r
is
v ,aJI1...: ,, 9-z ce.; J lam-) r%J 1 c,,. djL, ý 4 Z.j,:,
ý;:
is Iy
" a_. a..> I l.. I rSýJIvI ýC > Jý I :ua
tý.:. 3L 19 Lj.:
BSI
JjIJ I "- j
4--i U10 dj
i1JI t.,ä., J I 10
.
a) ms before see uk
b) ms L11
c) ms uI
d) ms
yc 1l
e) ms
(AA)
i C, bJ I J I
ý-.; ", +S-, >4 a- =L J9-, I :.J i Li 1 I3,:
,L,3 r6 °'J -x-b s6
l.
" ý L; I J9MY
I `, s. a lrr_ 1. dY J I `,. LYi
-
gis' 14,
J5-..'JLjyZ.. JI
"j3-,. l
a) ms
b) ms 1
4y
(Aý )
J 1-.
+ 15,. jc-13 J9 %u
"L t-.;, =-=ý
, ý: JI
YI J9yI rS--, Jr al °'9S L
LA, l
,. 1j)i 155,:..
ba
19 1: 1 vý ýs: 1.19
5 J9y t,/,,..
uiJ. ý v cý9s
w J9 yL
ý'
c) ms ""
(i. )
1g.,61 11
1k; :J3". aJ 1 .
.
I 46 Ly.,..,, L ýý 1...,a_.
i I..*.:.,,.JI lSJ ! 1J iS "'J 3 : '1
.ýcl . )1 ýJ y ýs.,
a
y
a: c c.. L" 1P arJ I Iy..sa L.
r; ý,,
Y
.
f
`3 '. ICJ
I J II I L. I-.°`J i J 15 ls'ý,
f I 'I I
Ls°`ýr: . tom °j ý; 3L pyJ C,c Lrf: ý.J.;.. ,
b
>w uý....
ýJ; y
,
dc
tZ Q'1 JL di l"- L'1Sj 1. 1' wt- L J, 91 :ý Ji
cslc' (:", 4 vi"l.: di
bi I
bý ms
c) JL J
ms
d) L; I
ms
(AI)
a
L> yIJ. ) Lw.; l".l9 LS L" I ý.; ýýý... -*U33 JJ YL 6g"
E _J , _rlJI ýrý s
(90)
Jr L.-- dJ, W-4ui
l.,. lc 4J I l. (ý° j- lam, a., ls) Lz aJs;
,. c,, r,. 9ae . DIS ," t ý "J ,
a) ms y
(A v)
a
J Ijd; I, '` 3J I L~JL ýý ý. Lr LJI I U 49lJ I 19
.: ) . rS ý, x,
J 191, Io
I JJi IJIV,
a ý` J I_,ä. o II I
tJ ! ý9 ('ý "ý "s; J J,
9
l'J' ts"" :GV
1;S
a) ms iL
b) ms
c) ms
d) ms
e) as
(ir)
a-
b
J1SY °. Sý- UIL: J U1 131 a. Li> Ij&. WSt
ý.., Asaa: .La
C
j- 3: l% .ý3
,,sue'
LÄ-"j 1 jJ 1 S o. 1 o.U1. J? Li L. 1
J1v,, ) v,, ý. L. c1l.. c YJ -)
ý-L y
(92)
l ýU 3 YLJI", " äý. LJL I) J, -. J II J31
, Lo-,
jj
r)ks I!
d
I ý-? + I 1ü
o. I33a.
U %J I1 ' Sý.
" c. J )l..,f" `1 I ý G X95._
lc 1,.., r ýrrý'J ýs tjo
ýj? ^ý 1'- ý.
I J I J.V 9 ;.. 1c
YA; L "J1 v3 .
LI B---- `LJ1 X3-9 C.. L "s 36 ä-..,o ,
-ft ,ýIt. .
a) ms
dial
b) ;as
a) ms
(At. )
a
jj
y, ýJ I -; l5 JIä>LJI Cc
b (95)
j; ly L, 1.JIr, > v LS13 Li t!J 3 r'`: I?'r'ý' y I? 19 I 1L-z
Cr"° ,ýJ ßs. ,35
L'I IU Lam,.
y Lý LI 6-, J
j.
IS I C)I$ lJ I
LsJs.
ý.; 4i. p1. yvIy L" ý. I v94 u, . >9 J_J IJILf :c )1;l: i
r.:. ij:
d
ýr ý. J l LyJ9ä_u LS ai äLý. J Ia : va `J I pý l LvJ
Y. -'ý-W ýr_w, may. ý.:. ,
iA j all
(97)
b) ms t%I}
ý-ýr"°
c) ms
a) ms
e) ms
(90)
U ccL"!
JI JIL '' ý5
_e
(99)
L, Li I 1uL4.: l; 1 1
a: d;s. J 1 J51 ýc i
LF6 ,."J - ýsyý 1-.. ý. , a:
I äJ ýI I iss
J ýIc a:ýý . v lS LiL yI 91. J1 `='i'ý X-F-sL%6J6 vU5
sý; -1,
j Lý
{rl X11 IS 15 di l Ii %°
L ý9 k:
l5 1I
I..)
r ýJ
LS; ýl
, hIC.,. a:; _ > >.Lý... %J1.;. } yIý. y. ýrr.. ý. vý -ý Iý
J:
a) ms J
rJ ,,,
b) ms Jj. "
ýl-'ºMý
C) ms
(AI)
L. c, Li LI dir'-1 I : JI JL IS
d.-6 ) ý,. i1I
L: ,oy
JI Litt =ý!J
L ,=6J
Li I I
r'J `s1c
a) ms lýlc
b) ms I-ýI3
(AY)
J!U3
'1 L
J1, ý, 1:,: j1I är., iI 1.5" 131+ sß;.11 1I
fo. I39a. ark ...; CLJI ßy , ,,
a) ms
b) ms J9ý9
c) ms SL
(AA)
13.
* C, -
ba
IJýO. Jý
i, ýx JI "ý Jý
1fL
.
10ý S iýr.
1JU
ii
C
,"
ý+cc ý1. y 1. I 1. ai
ü v-ýr' vý "J ,,n, ýJ .ý_
ed
(I01)
" 5
gf
ßz1, /y jij II ak ý
C., Wir. Jý
,rI-
cr j. -, j Ij&r, Sý 1- v x. ý -1 , ý.! 1,
11 J tom. s1 ý1 ?3j1
ý-ý- ,
jlýa1I 4:
c1oI A15 i y}. I
a) I e) ms I.
ms -ý -. -
b) ms 1,.,, 1I
f) ms ß.
c) ms ms i11
g) S.
(1) ms
(AA)
ajjj 1j ixj
ýý o JU 5
I :, IS 1. aU I a,ýý JI
;; ,.,,,,
d: ,°
(103)
aijJ dl!. LLu IS,J >J IuyJ, I ä6-LII `LJ L
ýj--ý' r
äL`! I ý s,L--j 1
r. ý.
a) sic
ýý.. ý
I l;
1c a :ýý. '11 ' LSJ l; 2i
1J;S Iý J I , 1,;;, 1
.? .I,., ^.: y r:,.. J Iýy -1 a .
L. x.. J I aýlG J I
'J51 ý.:
(104)
LJ ` L,°-
(Ioj )
L'JI a, i `.., j 'I a: IA5
,.. >JJ
(106)
x_51-, bJlam.
;JIX. S. I L1ai...,
6. & JL" mil 3 IJV3 10
3, , U--, J. " r°& u-
J, II
.
I
Uir-JOIJ
1 11 1 pol' 1. U x:; 11l. : aU 1
a1J c. >' v.,.., ß, ,, ., JW
b
LJIýJ. 1,.>. J I Sri- 1s I, I dJJIa.. I
v. . iý >J ý.., ý :k=J
dý
JI1.31 Lz
b) ms il
c) ms a>.....:s
d) ms 131 I, il
is L. J 11... J9ý9J-' 15L `L, J I
s_1yi v , &ý ,1"" Cj cs.c -: `ra,, ý
i; Jy;
S , c ýy. ºJ IbII ila j C, -'J II,..., a -;43I. U 3j di I c,ý.ý J
C.ý.,,,,, I
,
45 1 lb a: 1": y1J
.,
a:.
° ýr- 1. ° 1r`: °9.ýLýºý. l"=ý l. 1 ýx ! ý,-.iýaý. 9d ? "ý1
r. ýa- f`ýJ 9l ,°ý
I I
1sa. L. yI äJ1ý.. 1!
.;3 rl
a) ms ýJýJ
b) ms °il-1.
(' .)
b
I IJ I JJ 94 L ýI IIr. I ýG WJ
ý-
r'- o' ý:
10
1I
Lß. I,.. JI rS l ä, I j; I
.ýId)iyrIý, __ ,ä. ý
ä.- L. ý, J J lam-L- L
V
a) ms
b) ms after Jý see
ji,
Lf-ý L 1
-4; W I LS
Ls,.'- J.,: j.,,. J- --. ___ ýJ
.
ý, J L- ýJ äý 1,yI L-..
L" lS
v ýJ I
ýJ "Y äý LYI al'. ý!. jL : 1J
ý. ,ý__, .iv6
v.
a
aU 3 1. A, 1ý,
» j. ;s 14i, L `J1 tu 3,
C." ý... 31 ., ý,! -2-W) aJ
L6iJ a-, L Lj 6
jL.;
ýý ý, ý! ßr4; X. J
ýý =y ýrý r r1 aJC ,;
b
1 U1 dJ JI Ij. I ýx, vlS JI I, iýa Ul I- IIo
ý, (I)UI O, , , vI
_,,,
i jlk,: 3r XU ItIW
ik W. 3 v. Z.:.L `J1
je;;
LcJ
L % a. Xs äß-1.YI1
ý. v.
3 L 45L 'j, .3
a) ms after see c'. jIS
b) ms
O". )
13
y,.,
0 Ld,i ciw
J. JI x. L J; 6 JU :, u
üs 15
j} 1s1. au uI lC J IL a. lý,:JILW
_ .iv.. r, L.;. "IL, -
a
fo. 140b. JJ 1 I äyl, y I ýc ýýý>> °dL xI 1
ý:.. 4. .i cj sl;. rýýJ plc+äý-Ly -3w 5
ýý'ý- ysyIIa. l,
> o ý1c 1.
äm. II 19 ýý'
--f--ý v+ -ý
a) ms ýLy
b) ms ý(}
c) ms (... ;.,,
ý JL
(I "0)
ba
Iy ýý Iy ä> L `J I > Il lo .! i3u.
C) f, .a
c
1i1:ß.. L: I lf..: j,,, ii I 'tu öJl-{ I UA1 1U
r: ýý: "_ 9 -W t, + 91
d
ILLYI,. I I. 1 ýC \ý 1 L-- LILI. I
li wý+ 1. ß Qý. S5
l/ý r ýG
LýJ
L
Lýýj
6 L. Iyä JI
1->,: I.f-W ILI
fe
" ,., ý.. J I ,. > ,ý. 5 a! I> GJc ý, LS 1. als `O.,: J
J
E :. lIj l`'` I 9 °i 19 c- 4.: J I u= :J iJ I l..
9
1--I s' r, r": ujj; -ý,
g
J, 10
but
z- abut p. I03,1.3 g) ms after I see" 3_, l
a) ms cf. " _,_, .
d) ms
e) ms
f) ms L,,
(I. 1)
a
C.. 33ý IJI ýý ,:J Il.; I W
L, IS J J1 6-3 6
,,. 9" j-.;
ý3 ,-ý, c
-ý b
fo. I 41 a. lam.
`1I °-f }L i: j,, i y 14 ISýiW.
. .i ,i
l y W Ib I.,
:," u .I ý,
, t.,, L6
-v; j, -ki
5--.,
J i b_l. Iaj LA
L,,. jýv rxWIi
1aa. ý 4,.6JLjc, I
,:. j, -
b) ms 3I jay 31
(jjs`l .
C) ins a: f. 7 "°
(I "v)
jL I J.ýJ-,,.
-
ä .,L-.JlLa. ý. II. vIJLJIý; lb a; IýroýLf. J.J 1.
f.
J3 bi aJL.-.:.. J 6j
Lli L.,
I sý ä> l, 1! I IS
__1c af_: -l: yý; X95: ,' 4:. Cj 6 Lfk `c s"J I7
lz
591 ýr_ýTM-.
gall
10
I, JS )9'r -j1JI
ýr_
i -,
- 13 j :,,i "- ',
:, ' ), 'l' L,-ý.iL : ij iii-i
ýs-J a. t a, a:c ' 1. JIJL,,, a:c 1...
ý..:. .v
I9 3-:.
r
A I 1.,.J Ia is L
.. LsJ ' 4; 44 ý9r P )I `c) sý
j
a) ms ý9
b) ms & Jul
(I "A)
(107)
mar 3L9J
,''-I, rQ ýr
I
4J di ILi di
.> ý1.. $C
(I"$ý
I a. c
fo. 141b. iýlS a%I+ýSýJ 3`=s'ýI
f
I 2, ý 1J 6 I
a. a1J LA. - I I.
uw LV1.,,,rl ,. .JI C) sv
Ibo9
J-ý tJ 7
t
I
a) ms -
L,
bý ms -ß'"''=
(I "A)
J-1-i
Ls
J !U i icy L ý, li
.3a. .
: Jy
%J 4:J I
j! -J csk
6, a1 lam-aý lc lS Li
r. >j A"1
j lý,
fc
L°" I
a) ms after see
('i. )
ts
b 1-"JII
ß, vý JG
JJ Ij66 LL I., I
15-6 _J
a) ms 1.3L,
ý
I I. 0
1, U. ,-Ii &-; ;.
: )", ý 4ý4
Uic. LrF-
. ...,
.3-,
JL
"J L; J-%--Nw
4; LIU ýý
ju IývI jI i, 4-I:.. Lo J 1I £t U
ý w}s ý, ý (Ji d J jß"...., ßs11. ý.,,
(5) (4)
i, I"ý., I?1.rJ I; (... ý. i lI Jý a:c " `.. I.ýJ-4j 1
ýs ý: }: , LSD
h. !iJ I1ji
lo s; IS 3oý.. 1 tom,..,
L"
"-`...; >> a. . v ý.. ,, uý. ý.ý; s: c
)i
`O)
" Li, L ýU IuI; sJ I `J I L 4,,;
ý, ý.
.,o r x..
J i Jr, i L.
s,, mot:.
,
s 1 5 a'
?'''J (-. , is
yS/ ', : esj a: I ýslý
cS9ý9Jý...
(7)
-
L-ý cc lýgý: ýý LSI ": JL a; 19 L X1,0"a::sr5 l 1 I0
_J,oö ,v pLc ý. ,oa: Lý9
v- L. I..
J J 4i
_ýsýrl
fo . 142 b.
=- L.
a) ms : -Nj
b) ... Wý,
ms
(iir)
1-113
J 1j lc, `J L'
cam,
aJ ,., `1I : w L-;1L;,.J1 3JI a-rý I 'J C4 ý-6 5
ý..? -z 1.
Lr1c
(io)
(II)
I JL JI" ý)Li I a. k J I J3'
'.: "4: L.;
(12)
ley-ý: ý-rP 4- ai. LlJILJ
- t,-;
I, >; 4_,
9 LJ I ý......
j
(13)
" ai '} `J L' ý:c a:.; `1 Iu lSi }1 a_;
,ý;3 vI . r. jj-
I J3-.oJI LkLý jx
U J.
ý-1 .11- 5
-,,s ý-l
Lr6
'., _, -,
" 1! I ý)
Lia
IJL.. I
411y I0
Jai !I- L.J i ,rLa.
l: I 11. Iý I a Iý I lýii; I
" ýS ý,, .iU ,}, J..;. ýý..:. a.. r_" uc ý. ýJ r: }I ý1c ýlC
(17)
J1 ` I..,;j ä.,ý L-wa
1II }LJ1 aý.lc a:c `cam6 !U 3S
-..
a) ms ?"%
bý ý,
ms ýý
c) ms Isc sr
ms 1liUI
e) ms
(' o)
(I8)
(19)
I L' >vI Wi; 16 L4_I oy ý'
Ui,
a
JI LýýJ: I, L JI; L.. 'I k Y
r_J ý. .. ýJI ýyis.
a) ms T...?. 1
(III)
li-i
0 sL_.
-... yI :, c al.? J1 JI,; I
IJIöJI I
ý-c-ýý bYI JJw ý,dJ I JJý .L Jýý v% . 3:
110
äJyi 1
)J3 .3Ie L' i1 lý.
J I äJr'r l:,
y LP y
1 L,ß. 1 }3 &s'
Jd3
a) ms -)V''
(11Y)
a
ý1.ý ; l:. b ýJ I vA4 Ijl. (; J I vý J J1, Li I
"ý. L,,,: ý ý. x. Lt ,.
UJ I IS 131 Cl
dcb
Lctj5 i Lw:c 11L). 1/', II / i1a,. lc i. i ö >L. 4
:j i r)1. LJ1 .ý:
J 1 ä. töJ
ä JJ 13 ýJ" 1 lJ9Ss' J LS 6
fo. 143b .L., ý> ý. tJ JI u°; co ii
oUC5.. a 6--r.
I L',jL d--ý' J 1.ý:,. I I ý: JI IIo
L5. _ s -U ,.
(2)
e
1t Ii. a--. > V Iý v ýi
,
f
L'JI 4JI 9-j 1
Llc
9
j
jjS.
IJ I L,ýJ c -c.I
)
-- rns e) -ns a., j
ms
g) ms before J see
d) ms 1,,, ý } rS
O) A)
ýI I `..,: J I ýI I ar ö 1,; lI 6J I f, la ý; ä, JI WI
a'I `J;, a> y ýy f.. ýyS
(4)
lz _,ýf Iß,
li I !A ö 1 IL `,l.. J I ar1c 119I. J 7
;-
ýS ýJ 9ccIr.? ý ,cI ýJc yam; .ýI": ý, x,
b
c (ý)
j 1
ni LSJ
I I.jS La äy; l-J d dii I
-:
1S gJ 9
)ýg? ýI
a) ms
b) gis =
(i) -ns Li
(IIA)
ýý'ý' L,
J I :, b 31 l. rJ I ; t:J ßäc ý,xL.J a: is ý..:JIIL. i
, A'.
u
,sa,
ajIc LJ.I I
y'r
J ° J L 'o 1,,
ý! v 6J I J
_! 3 6 ai. ice (lS l.
r1ý. :r ýr ý-> v va: . _s
ä:. L"`.: l5 IJL;. Y 1 Zt->» ö ýý Iý1IöJ Lß.1I ý: l;, )Z; "L l_ IU Lit I
ýy. , 4> y. _
b
lu L 311-J 1 J 1LF ýnb J 1JiZED l9 co-, J1J. i ug4; D1-:
z: . ý: .q1, 5
YI :may
iaLj1 3 c".
JS
(5)
1I
. rl. x. wý,, y
(7)
fo . 144 a" l_ 31 brr (1... 1.:. I JJ v. a-'j L.. 3 Jj 1.:. 4Jys J' 3 9-'.;
. ý -!
iJ I aß}11 lc 4, YI
,_:.
ýx.JI I4 LV-W
Ii UI J;; 6 IWr; L..JI 10
LS lý ýlJ S'
' L6; 31c., c di
.
iU
ýJ . cca. % ý. c I"
`s
vL ýII ö L) ýU IJ Li I
j.: .ý u}S' fW
C
a) ms
b) ms 6 ): k
if ä' I
ci) ms
(IT -)
I
jLJIt. :,is 131r>. 4-ý 9t d;
Io
Jý 1 I ýG t9
d. aä...:. Jýý S d, 1ý-
.
lJZ+> a:.l -- 1
-, .i
4: I Lß'9 )3
d
1;.J I ý. ý='. is I L. J I L" I.
ý: ý u 4% v-. r'- cr--s 9 °ý9s: .ýý, v++
L; ä:.,.J L- U
a) ms
b) ms ýSý
c) ms JLJI
JI `iJ lam.
ýJ a.. ý:. y a. L.J I
Vlrý
i9)
aJJ JriCt., r W1ºl.. Jy1! U 3c r" 74i .11j Lip 91JC, - tý,. ý
1 LJ 1ö tiL 3j 1
4C-L-- gLij 5
JI
sJI dJ ,%.., ". J6 ll cIj ay I ". j6 r v6': Jls/ [[ d
(io)
U 1 Ii "[[ t J, W 4r-, Jrý L
4-- d. dill
tJ- 5 4! c dii LSJ-40 -- °'-
J3 ýJ IJ I II JI J Liz- YI
1'`' Vý 3 1,
. rsJ ý.. J ýy. ý, , ýG is J9''°ýu
a) ms -I&
(Irr)
%j
" Imo,. s
*j
Le: "I L
-,
b) ms 1I
j
(Irr)
I J? A%L. Jý J b
,ua ý. >9r ý9rý ý. al.?^ý ýs
a
L-- dj3L 1..: cJ Lt-t 5
fo 14 5a. -%A
.
(23)
ý' LSL. l'c 1. a.Q l.: äaI, JY. ý- ýý iIIý, (r2 I>:
ýý ý, *., r_ y: a _", ý v-
b
lý ý1: t4. ýlý ä,., 1 ý;,
-, °-v} uº y ý. bJ ä,.ls , Lyr,ý Jl fir.
y:: ý, rLx. ý1 ý,
0 Li--3
J9ä^'
a) ms
LJ Li
b ms
(It)
Jt'J I l:
11.
ICJ ý,. L/ý.,.: /'- I_,
JI ý: r I, J I °-f-ý- v.
__. ý aL.. - ý. ý:,:, r. 5
L I aß; yIc1. ý. .
I--., ate.,.:, =L. J 1 I rrl' `r ý..: '
ý. ýJ wr ý;, 1.
1 IA, ate.
--
J-14i
lý. Li L 1,
(2)
L aU1
b
; .,. 1
before J see L
a) ms
b) ms C.)'
(. To )
iý
L'J jai 6 all 1 L'J1J is XSJI1ý aýc a111c 40 5
(6)
1 -1 131. j U-- 4J 1 j;; li I ä.ý!Ie iQ
JN MJ .
(7)
ý- c% uI ý-ý- l:: Age IJ lä - (t>-" JIC. lý z, (; ]=j 1 tu
ci >. r`. -lý
a
' r- ----J Ll- aJs' jr s I urr.:. Ir l5 I LS XiJ 1
ý. ý. r-r% ýsyýsäyL`,
(3)
Imo
,I L) jr ;j
(io) (9)
Co 145b. +( is u I. Ir j) yI3,,
os!, Zy13.., ---J I 3,. I L; Ilj: I Ai Iio
'L
1 J5y 1 15 y a: sý
.;,
a) ms ä. ' l
(I TI)
(i4) ('3)
uu1", äc är 91(j I; SJ1jI yaý'ýr ýL;c-" .>. js,
say. )
"rc sue " %>. vii
(16) (15)
ba
" (r4 j-- v ýa y) :j L-- &4L e}" LwJII I ý.,; k o j5 v
I aa,.
uJ ýý t) -j
Ls-
II Ir ö)9_ J JvI arJIL, Io 3ý v !S. ea1: s J6
-lo vIs)' jz ,i
(I`3) (17)
ýr1. ý) I
vý
ý---ý u sý u r'... J ý "1 am,ý1 ý!C LU1
(22) (21)
ý""' "I Iäý, I ý,)l.,.J I a_1c :JtvtS9" (a1JI a:e ý... ý I sa L `J
ýyJ ,ýi 1. . ý..ý,;
(24) (23)
( o.1JäJ1 I IyI I `, aJyÄ. },..: ý ý1Jj: tbý. 1t v; J6, I
T.ýJ ý) .1lý. eJ
"ä lu L6, I0
,$ "', .iJ., I
1$ v lc 1
C) ., ý1.,.,3 a_ 41J sL4 S.. J I L+..
J I rc 1 s'
{`J 31 -it, uJs cj_-ii v°-; y 5
a) ms ýý a;
b) ms uVIS,
(Irv)
1 W. Jý J6
fsa
a
y L'r.J I j.: IS lam:
1 t. a 1Ia, ý t., jI
_ j :.
dc
o3 Th 11. dJsä 1.0 I ä1.i. o:z ý3I is 1.: 1 L:.
,):
(26) (25)
A 11I 1ýI) .1 lam.;
aJ9ö (orý. ý,ls) 1Lam.:,
aJg; 6d; s to
" L. 9..
y.:;
(27)
ar 1-i I d-k, 11 u? ý, y I ýx UI " (Jý.,., I Iý, 61
x..: )I W-y. Ulf, ýJ ýr
.:
i)
I..., io
lc J ý.k I1ij IJä i. "-J s l JS I
a_, r ý.: -)i 9S, C)L., g ý, a;ý. u9ý»
f
a) ms I, ýI JL
e) ms
b) ms ýp, ý:.e1I f) ms a;
c) ms a. ý-y) g) ms
(2ß)
1.31 1Imo-J is Lt--
,). (. 3
(29)
L, 1, L-SJ
I i(ä. I L4.ä' Iwa.
" ý ý., c. a ýý, . cla,
dc
ä;,."J A; ums.JyIL;. L.
".5
e
" ä_.,_J Ly1
f
" J i ý.W;9tiý,
4;., r; ;>,.. w i jQ J6ý, 6
0 . l-SJL ä; I I lc 13;.
I I i.1I 1.!3 Iyä;, 1 w ý1Ial J_,;I0
f -j ,; ys . plc ,
J i1 lam, x; LJ I J; 6j6,6
ýs ý.
a) ms otý,
b) ms 1
ý.
c) ms v-
L
(1) ms
`.' L
e) ms
f) ms
('Iri)
4 L-ý L. 1
u---; -Ii U-6 3
J1
(t, jWL; i 1
r,:. -%ýý,.: ý 1, 1,
Js%J 411
ä,.,: J 5
JV I
lao. IwjV,
a) ý:
ms -j e) ms
ýý
b) ms L-rt
LY.
c) ms after /-4 see
(35)
U
a.
r---I I
cý1Cd1J L,- d. LS L. all I dGr LT.
üi ý1 _r - u9 V1
IS
a
L',L9
:, o
;11I I
a>ýJ ý. lc (, Ls ä, ý,,
S ý" LLAO
ý.,: Cýa
(36) b
&U I
J! !J l;
.3JJGý,
- L:: 1, I` lr '1 1k I$
41."As I0
f -+ý, - . Y: a cJ9s 3 3
tiJ II J
-ýA -U
Ll-ý;
a) ms
b) ms 'h° I
(iri)
YIý;... I LLii
£`L.; ý,.
J 31 L. aUIJ;; J I `. 1; Ll ý,...;
_., .$J -- ý4J .
(38)
a
3JI'J : Lam,
J6
II) LsJ 5
(39)
" ý,_.. ý:,J I`L..: YIäa...r' s' cý
lS LS, l-SJL
-,
p, Jwj 15
tt..ýJ 7ý 13 IJJ,. j t:i ,
LJsy
(40)
ýý 5 JG
Lam' 'ý V7'= tJ d' 9( riL-A V- C} .uI siy ý-.-. rI L
äß. jv IS `U 3S Z9 Le-s
' a,
J..:. c
coI9''
a) ms
c) ms C.ý='ui
(Irr)
a
JSY is a ýýý cý LI "a,
-J
b
ß..äy jIý i- -: I--, I
JA i ý. L r, ý,.. J t.ý: yi"Uý.. dsry9ý, ý.a.. - _, psi
J/ ä1,J l
c (43)
Li J-J 1 J, L.:, y t: 1 ": 5sUI Iv 11.; 6 (v 1 39i-,. 6LI)
...9 r. rg.,aJ " .
L.
ýS ,WJI
a) ms LI
ms PL,.-,
Ji
Cý ms
(irr)
(43)
JIIu IS I l- " a.1c
r` jq
LYJLLJLLI1.
L LI ýJ LLi
LM1 .3 "',.. ß.i1rte,;,L L=6J6 Li
C) 5
(49)
' ll ý; ä, yi lc ,k, Jý I /S/ 1- `' -i: )l...J I ar1c ý., J i r1`ý''
. JJ9
c_. .vy de e1Ia
fý a-
L-zJ J. YI&: ýý 19 I ;JLä:.,. J 1 ;,,.:, ý:, s L"ýS3s :aJI o.i.ýo1 6 ate....:..
s.
9 'rr 1vLki
4.1P j, jJ
l;
0 jS 3 1. äß.., O 4; J L J' x- y
v
v1!
13 :
-1+ -,
c 11 :ur a.: 1Lu iS
9J JJ
1I is-. Jý L.
1c
a
"ý 1ý.1G SJý ý+ ý J9'ß' L ý 4S ý5. Y Iý JJi
-1° üi> ýýyýL: tJ9ý ýJ Ji'b`= 'lag ý
34 J Lý. a: is 5
J15
1 Lfj&
J.= -, ij-- :i. 1ý,u dj j ti
r- ---»4s rs-- JL
L IJ I lam;
1
" ý- jq x) fýI 1 : 1
-ü-i -ü t£>- -ýJ : D, q a-J-- 4-L ý-ý -ý t&2
-5
L.
a) ms
b) L1i
ms
(Iro)
``ý ä. `JI ä. ý,1 i.. v' .L'-x'' cr': ' äß;.S LEI ýJ
l ý.: a1JI I+S) v
ý1S
ý. Lc L"a.. ; °°% 5
r16
1 c.Sý. Li lý tu 3, 1:
bß
L1 .ý `J :yI ýý v9Sý UI L.
fc LS JI C- l.. 1I
e....;. `..; ) J 19 C-, J Lý. I
.-, r g1 a: C ,-9ä:.,.. :ý1I vý
4: L a: IY9`. I:SJL
rý- --1 -)
<<C
tJ, dot
a) ms
b) ms us
before I see 3
c) ms
(iri)
`L-, L äf.,. 11 c., a., aJyä 1jß L li J, II ä1ls. JIä. >. äJ'
3 ý, ,o Lck ,ý1I5
a) ms ? v-l°
b) ms cý'"-°j
(Irv)
J J9 L4-, j i iQ J lc ý x,. J lý J (ý 1
. ,s! c r .. a_. `. y1 a; P ar ý.: v
UJI >..4
J14.
9-;' 3 aJJ
dC
before J
a) ms u9 see
bý ms ýJ}-3 Ai
c) ms JJL
d) ms Ll--
(IrA;
(56-) a
% I., U J) . JI9 S ýJis L,ý, 19
.IJ. ýL.. .
(57) b
31 4; Ii`l; L:, ý.,l-SJI `L. k 1;,1ý;, J6
-j y) .
(53)
r. JI JJ: L,.,,. LIJ ý, :J) : aJ99 ý,
csý f
(59)
oJ Iý 19 I i5 J6JL,, IvIP ýl J I a. 1c JI
41J ,. ..:
d
I; SJIt; Lj; L..,`, aJy9Lis-
y). ýJ
(60)
(61)
L Lt--;;
9 a, _ ý, ,..:;
l. )
" ý1
Lam.;cJy9 la
9
4'
J9s J
fý
" ä. L; ä:.aJI
J69
a) ms after see
b) Wry
ms
c) ms Jlsý
d.) LJýlwI
ms
L-i
e) ms after see
aý.
l 4t-k all I all I Jt-j °I
,.
b
a_,
1 1! a: Yc ICJ I Iýi1 II äJJ aJ I L' l; J l;
v
li
. ., _, v
d
a: JIL; W3 L" v. 6
- . 3
f1
zui) tu J U 1 ä;.,., %)19ä;,.,, J 1v1»: aJy' 4.,
c... ':. ?-. 4cca. `jt-, 4
lc I
a) see Ri s 7le. p. I0,. r1.,., a,.. aU Irlo a::...
b) ms aä but cf. Ri sä. 1T p. 103. i) ms v. s
wiir
isa Irv L: Z; all I`", I !U ) I> L; c1 cam,.,., a7- J , 1, L:.U
. 3c - -i l., ,.,_
fa. 1
vý ý.. ý. sg. aý..ý.ý.
cb
aJ 5
J1 a=%-w ä; J 1 4-1r.
>L.. : LS If, J l; ä: J I
u ýr_--. -., as szJJ -; ,, di
(64)
" al;.ý. J IvLc L"JI aj I /ö ýI I ar: / ä>y...
,_°ý: ,ý ýk Q9ä-'LS'D' ,,..: ,ý
fcf,.
W
' a''ý ,,.-° X1911I L: j I,:; I
Z
d-;-. au 1v4! Jc
a) ms ä1ý:...
d) ms c9}ß'
_.
J 1 LU J I U II 6
4; 4:. d.
a
T,...; yý 1ý dJI
a. ate.....;. vI ý9'" UI L.s tc Lt-L, 1J
.Sya .Sa. ß.
S la: aU I
,J
Cb
ICJ II 1i /I3 I/ L. J I dJ J 1 c:. e_L L L'ý..ILI L'J
yIý, ýJ r . ý,; ,.,
(65)
" Iß.1L ý,.., Imo.
/ .ýUý/ r.;.ý,
r!
(rS-ý v" 1 Jr 1, Iyý. , I) " I.ý., ý1 , a,l-S zo
ý!
d
Iý 1,,,
oJ ý. . tc c1JI ýL - v. 1jJ lys v, LfrJ &4
J a: I ,I of i 1:1
-J ,
e
fo. I49b.
l; xSJ 1,., iJ
f; ý:
j- i1 I ,. Ii 1 lJ 19 J I5
. , -ii .ý..
Li ä;,.,,
J Iö ý., L"J
I 1oJ Iý, lS ist
y-,. ý, rW v v1yiI .
U-111
i ý, 'j, JI ý1.:,: ,I jw I ". rX,,. 1I a, k :JI! I Jgn, I
, 3ý.
d1A- Jssli
Lij 4. I
`J ä....J I, __ 1
v yJ a; 10
- plc. y
a) ms ý y
ü.;..;.:
b) £US
() tr)
ba
".! J
WW
(69) (68)
" tic 5
fir-ate:.,., J6 71 l. ; J,. ii II ie IJ lj
.ý9": a; P aä, y_ , y: ý5, ý,
e
iJJL L b,L'
.; 1;... LJi
ý.,., /J IrJi4. J Jt
f
L-J 1,
' Zt
UiIý
a- Lý.yJ ": dJ"; 1.19 Io
UI,. urý
c) ms bJI
ci) see Risäla p. III JJI
-14J
e) ms jj"J6
f) ms after see
g) ms J ,, crossed out.
,,.,, - ..---first
(Itt)
IL dJ I a. ý I Iu IS lam.
YIDl.. > I Cr vSi W I
y ý, -,j C,. g, 3"i rJ y r,
s
I `. r I? ýI i» L I-t-ý I1J I J I ä;...J IvI
ý..ý.! 'J -ý'9K" L3 Iý' v. u `....: y:, ýS,
(I)
l.. ý,.: JI JI
y((r).. f._. J1,1. l:. U ý_.: J) L.. aUI J-q; ,)Iq. JJaJ1
" - Lk 9
L.
uý 1, ß 1.lý lýJ I r ý""
... >s v .1I "lS ý, c?? 9 I Jr' U) 10
,ýrý ,_,
(5)
j
:, 6
i
a; s1, yIcýL,.. J I ýý,; 1,,, c ý:,., 1 9 ýs. ll I ýy Lam.
l.. Ii iý
ý.,; ý;,,. aý. ý. ý.. . ý . aJ
b
fo . I) Ob. L,. ;,: JS 31 ä:..,JL +
J-.. +J
a) ms
b) J L. J
ms
OtI)
a
1ý... !U : v.. J l"; Jy } I 1. a; 1.J : ter '1-6 l;
ý, a
-ss ý;. ., ý, ý. ý.: yaj -yI sls
b
I dJ l: ä, 19 &-;. 1I sr
_ _IJ j _ vI ;ýý. ý. S ,i1IIö ,ie
"4L.
(( )ý.:
JSJl; l.:. ý. hJI; L.lc U, ): ICI IuI LS
)ý4.;i. Imo.
dJuI L>'i ä: ß L vIý.. ý.9 du I Ij.,o I)J I
tai'" ý..
UIv (S I0
ü . d; ýI r. ,.
d
IS Li a; Ivi'"d. UI .. I'
-j
1 c. x: 1(9 °9 ýij , is
'1' r£I. .1JZ: - ''9 v4 cv c, c:ý
..,
9W 1
a) ms ULJL e) ms (4,
fa ,
b) ms A-I
y
1:J;;
c) ms
d) L~''19
ms
(itv)
)U-
Izý
äJLam..
y, }l-J I "ä;... 1L
ý.
ýs aL wý
s, vI rýaJ ý...: / ". .1s a;1"
j" ý=-`,: ýý-'.. vI/ . r- `.,,.:
JP ý-H- / a1I lw
f;
io. I5 Ia.
b) ms ly>
v
J9xJ1 4
c) ms after see
ý ý.1 LL-sý , ý-I Jr.1 s ý,ý1 Jar a:. X11 ýsýý I>
b
L, 1:.. 4-: I'..: (.ýJ L3 15J
1 '.: Iý+JI t": L,I cJ J';
r- -ý; ý-,. .a-- t. u ,-^ý':, ýs
(14)
ý I W a:,. v 15 L. vIa " . U- t,a_,s
U;. jA ýlý}
" 6I L. b
cLaý, ýy eL>ý
tS9
C
1 1 t...: 1I IJ l's is
a; tý-+ýý-=ý cr_- ýs}-) v
b ms a.,_;,
4
.1.. s dj
a; Imo,.SJ6-JI1,? LI,
`
(I5)
d; ýý di"a
J `J I a-ý. Ir Is ;11,
j " oýc
a) ms
b) 1ý-
ms
c) ms r_-}
(Io")
a
i n_ 91oi. Ly10 ist v1jL `1 1a> I D'J x. Lii Jg y1
c24 .
J Iu
a:+ý+º% I ä; J I c-I, v+ `=ý.. %ý' v? vI-c s' l: J I aß.}1
; -,.. -?- ý.
--J--
t;s..,c, L "a_
JLJt,. JIv lS 1.i1, L, J "J
(16) b
L;
" r5 3s iJ 1 I C,. urý. 1 ä;....J L Ltr'-ý
I.. I Lt-3Xb I) 11-i.. ly J Li 5
. 'ý. *.;, ý:
C
t..
ý,. j-.; I l.. J
U, j6
" ßr1 _LJ
(17)
t i: L:-.:
i äi; 1...
1 I 1313-6 (c,: S.J I =ý `rll IJ Lt-
f. r.,., ýsý-
Ll- JL II
P--J dJJ
._
a.L-ti 16j6j6
a) ms Ire
b) ýy_ý-
ms
C) IDS ý'-z;
OoI)
ai;
a cl
äý, yIý; s .iJ Iv1 äy ý,. a. 1( Iy..sr L. lc Iý. i äJyLj; 1.
ýs _
:jl L')
ed
IW 14L. n:
s, iJ Iv6L
v.
10
j S,, J I
jIý! c 1s jLr, ä. `1
,
a) ms :r"-)
b) ms t-ý-ý-
c) ris f'`)
U
a. L: is
I 11cyL LJ
F.:c dJ9ý , ask
" J
ä:... L L. J tU 353 ;; ! Imo,,;
'!
-J .3
V9-+ v (I, 1;. Ly.:. >) : dop- J I1J I U9 V' vI ýJ IL;: (s l`sv is
ý. 9 1, ý9'ý= ýJ
e
"- ! °.
0 -. vsSý, y 1,, J, , s31. Äl- lii tom.aý,s j, dl:.
cr r_- ci ra cr r_j
a) ms c
b) ms c;
A
c) ms C; 3
(1) ms
e) ms
(tor)
L .atV- "xI iI
4;-j :;1j;
J I Ls- 1k I
. ý,', I.,
s JI le aJ (;, 1ý IJILI lsa r
Lw.,s iJ I aaý. l I k
uff ,c sa u-0 ý., ý ,vI: d . ý.
ba
J ý, ä_yIjIý.; Jns ý. ;JI ;A di 1r, äýx:. l
r.. , .iu
4A 1ý
J 1Iv
y-
-,
LS 13 is L, 19
a, i) j I ý,. 'j--- X11uyS 10
Iýij Iu I
ýj
a) ms
b) ms
C) ms UI
d) ms ray
e) ms water stained.
(lo. )
Juj I
S;
ý. ýý.
1 I may, ar j I.1J;. yIL.:. `. l; I d., aýIr: % L.
ý1c 1 .. Y. ý s u" ý--:
JL
...
s
/ I/ý! c äJyJ ý-sr 9 l; ) 1lý.: aJ9s l ä, 19 " m.L
ä.
ý, -c-;..r'.: ýs ý. wts ,
... L1a;
J I L'..
1ä9J yIý,. J t.:. > JIý. >y
.yyII t'- ti .a>I10
LI
J99
(22)
(,
a_ _ .vsU; Js JJI, IJ6,6
LvIC
I a.
all -S. , > Ij Y fý. ý.. !fa, LjIIIk
i; L
a) ms 31
s
4: 1.. L1 >...
_J ý: i.. a
y 14 ! IJ L',.1.,., /u I/ of Jýs
ý.,.; a: tU 35 -s 'A JI,:,
u ,61
J I14
c>ý v. 'S aý.. ,ä, s
` Js a 1) /ý/ ! ll ý
ý. OJL-ý, ýr'ý: ý-ý-'- ý°ý'-
Lrk- ' 9 ý"r
ýýy ( ý. jC ZJ x9
"sv Jam,.. 4. ý. 1ý v1 Cws J
`c .
a, 1
aJ. y .: c , --c z, = l; `W Dsý-r 9wU1J G)
"jLziU1JG
) but J
a) ms ri>J crossed out.
ýý'=?
b) ms
J ti 9
o) ms before see
(IoI)
(23)
is vWä;... J 1, I
.
I
ý,
" a.,.. LPL- a1
,, " .L
1.: 03JI.,., 19.bu is " L----- 4-1.1r z9Ir. 5>J I J-- 1.:.
3A 3'rI , -a . 9Ix, ""111 3
1 r. U*-, + uk 4,
ý V `J i ýU c lýW 1 Liý -_ 1
.> Su
)1° ý1°J ý= s'. Y all I c aYy
s-~"'
%. ". ' r'- ý1 ' sý r-.
uoý Ij 4J.
iI:
bj ; y , k 16D lý.a.; 1 S>- J-- +i J ,
>--- a:
-, ý. cs??: `ti. J'9e' t 'ß.4s cl_cV9 i
a) ms ü9A
b) ý'. r"
ms
(Iov)
j I
L.. Ig; lSvIyý'.. 1I v. Iývv is I i1 I
oýJ .ý ýlC oJ y> yl: 1J v. ý, , 0; -,
i"1;
L--, 1LLLL41a.; äJ`J L ti U. 19j, ,;J1
rJL`J&L:.; r£-J ,a.:
rr
L. ý arJ 1. I
a_J ý, L4l.; 1 L;1ä L 19 a..sr a;.. J a.
, ý
b
ý. I
' °- -s% S v! cý ý, I a; 19 l saI
fs I a; IrQ Inc ýI lea.19
.ý1
L aJ, s L9 dJ Ja-
ýýS
LI: dj LI,. JL
a) ms%
b) ms cýýý
o u.
(26)
" ßs .1I ý-"., 1s Lý.
1 I(y I L'ý. 9ý{ i 1! 9
Y' _ oýS.i1. ß._. } r%J ýs ý..
I
d; I 1. 6 Liu I- L- ,I
ýj
. ýý
4. L L.
ý-..,..; USJ I bjI J,. j
.. . ly of
(27) C
-Lt-, liJ I 1, XJ Iý) Lam,aJ9ö 1.
. v. r, ý, 10
"1 ý.:.
I JI JI iI" (L
tJ,,
)4 1 Ic) :I
Is Iv IS IIc ICJI v. I
.iYI,. ýJ ý.ýJ r_r% ,
d
lo_ý.:
c l.1.3
.XLJl
a) tos I..L
b) ms ý? ý
15
c) ms outer lef c-hand margin.
d) ms I. s
f,:
(IoA)
(23)
i
1 J5; 6ý 3J 13 ýj
ts
LSIS,
Jý' ý L. all 1 3sUI... JI js? 9 L-f-: -+ cc X....., J a.UI Ix
mss' fS s6
ß. , -t `, >
a
_, L'JI"ý,; yJ
11; ýA J LJ I ý. r;. l Ll .>I5
(29)
}l.. J I ar !c A`r. J, Ir,ý, II
Z,
I9 &: J II sa
-..
jJ ,I w lam:
I J--- II
üs .1ý..,
ýW
J-.
-9
6 I äl1! :zWý. ý5 L. ýs Iý LS
,.: >J -'J 9J a; 9
a) L+-t,..
ms
b) ms ° ý9? 9
(II -)
J 1i ý I
UZ'' 3 'tu .sa1;. }) 9-v. r_t v.
b
yI II5
--j
c
l..: l: ()1. I I) La:, aJ,Ä; `, 9`,.! u J ý,. äýyI : ýJivyIo
ý. :, yJ all . ýJ ýv s
d.
ll 3 ýl.,J 1 a..lc
l..
ý-'^- rIL
a1JI I J9";i II
CJ -_ :, -i-r,
a) ms y
b) ms above he line.
.
c) ms missing.
d) ms SI
(I I I)
yI J UI
rs-: if-
JS u1a l%6
Liýel L
J ä-J Io isa
ý,, ,. j
aj ms JLý. I
b) ms ý-ý
ms
(I IT)
CIA
ýi y 0 c :. L. J I I ä_yI4: 15
. .J .iJ 1J
. , -% r_. ý -'-'. u+ u-+rr°-1J .v Cxw5 -4j
a
v ý-: 1:..,. J
Is; CIA 14- -.-,
r
jwJ, J
-,.
I Ij ärI
, ," s'
c_ I i. JI J,.,..,,)
ý; ý9S.
a) ms
b) 3*J 1
ms J9S
Lam..
L' ýJ
C) ms "ý1 r
(sir)
dJJ 14 I JI y9
:yl; ),.
U. yIv,. L 15;
r xý , ý.
ý.i
o, ,,.. Llii -4 qc- 9 `üi
-b DtS it x.,.
6ý...:. Is lc Jab I1.J I `J 1,5
v--- +J ý, c u sJ`! rý--'ý vcs ý;, uc c:.c .iy}La;
a
Owl I%ýl° ý$ °s L Ii'
}. r: + v 9ý 9".. v1-
j
b
I' J , lsi ý. äJJ ) ` ý: ä' X. II ý9. I ýJ
LS ýS .s ýs 9 ýºý, ý.. ,.; aý ---"-ý
I I
x, J ß.1C j I ý;
ý_; -
C
L9u iýv I c,- --..%1. ý tie v1; Lei ä:..,, Y--J1 &jg 1.1
ze t
,-' -le..q -- ýf 9 P x.;
L.
C) IDS
(IIt)
f o. I55a.
(36) b
y--ts l>' 1 LSLy" 1y.;J 1
-iA c, `ý
lc " yia.
d .. a1 iLI st, Iß, 1I ý...: ý? 'ý (c
9rIIr ^' sý-'ý mss' `Y
Lfe;
I, 4--U al y. ;, ýäj. IJ;- 1, L 1I (z
--- r j x)1... ar. L.:.!
(38)
y.; `,. ý ä. I j, `J l.. i,.
a r 19 ýl, l I
.v9"I. 4ý, .ý; yIdL; ' y ,.: ý.>ý. X11
c
131 `,,:. 1I JI bc, U
dl: ýi Zýý
a) ms L
ö) ms after a%- 1 U-
see
c) ms d--A=
('lo)
J-.: l..
y
(39)
a
Lam,aJjs (I, JI 19 1JI, iJ "4 I Ir, ý. : j, Wig. J
. ýJ 9 rs:. LSlc , oyJ vI
(40) b
äYIo. ä. Iy r I ý.,; lS ý'si (_ Iý If
ä, ,09.1 ýJ I1I lc 1;,. > Iýý`1
f., ý , .dJ ý)
(41)
ýS
°J3, ) Lam..Jji v `J
d._._J ýy y.:. IyJ ä: ýý y'. G yJ lS `.. IyJ IýL äý.ý,..;,, ,ý Iý!! ä9J
.va; ý , `J ý
Co. 15 5b. , i
--.
a) ms missing.
b) 1.!:.
ms uIr,
(III)
(47)
a_
L L ; 1.x-19 J l.ý
plc ný....:.. ý> y.
(48)
l_ Ii"rl. I`..; iQ
ý,_ s .ýý. .ý ýy_+S
,>L . L16
LJ 1. stLIy Lei- gJ LJ
Iv (ý : J I Js
c_. a1 L, a9
-a9 all P) ,, ys 5"l;. ,..; ,
1, JII
ý -ýi ail
I LJ I ak .. 4r 1 is 11...1II0
,
Y
;t I L..
J i
- __i,_4Jr\! dJ asL; -'. LI9"ýi, J La I
:sJ ßs5 i JiJi
ý.
ý's a: Li ä_, jIIcý. Ic I c.1! 19
.
Is, ý, ä_. wI
y ýpJ t- Lra- &-j s°
a) ms before see 5
(1 iv)
"äJia .ýQý,,
I.'--(, LI-I ) &Jy 1 J6J60 is
-) 31 .1--fC,,. .jL, , w.
aJc aJ YI ýý Iý U lsaýIyý ý'"ý ý, yIý. sa1b, ý. Igl1 öý; Imo. ýý' ý,ý r'
r'1° ý ýrN'
ý. 1
0 cc ý yJ c..,,
-y '0: I 10
N>LJ
e
IJ I !cý..;.5) : aJý;ý, ý,,., ýI 19 ý,, 1JI9.U q, JIý., Imo,I J ICJ IJs 1JI Jem
rS, ý, . ,09 ýS ,
I (ý-y41I 5 iI ý-
ý, r,
lc ý I>>..111. Iý L'1: ý 1+;,ý...: ý/ ý/ ý.. Lý,,yI Lf, s ä.l Iýyä, YIý. ý,,, `üý,:
ý. . r; .
" yI
ä_, 1; ý. Iý ý
yý. ý.,lamyI o>y r_ý
üs ýS.ia. ý.rJ
lS ý9 71 111 11 I0
v% j cr_rt' 9 ý'r_ .
-z11.41
(52)
" Sys ý9ý-yo ` ýI`ý spl le :>. t. 1 a: Iý 131
ýy r,., .:. 9'. ': p-I 9 ý9 : rJ
aA I `. I
Lr-_1z j; 'ej
a) ms
b) ms
(III)
I, aJ I, u L.J
.1I`. ,
(53)
" ý.. ýJ La, Irsý- I ý yI/y/x, 11 Iý.ll a»5 .ý.J
,iIý,,
I Ja, JJ
e , vo9 ný jjL
.)JJI,.
55) I a.ß. Ic ýI
ý, 9 ýs
k
a_.
(56)
"4JIö }I ,oý. I
ýi : 1J
.iLL :JI ýsf ,cI 1s y: IyJG "ß, 1J;
_lJJiL ýi
... L 9L Ji ji Lt, IS ,ýJ Ji ý, Ji i
1t
11- JU-e 1uWiL; 41et: j 1-r Z.-1t= j
1-1: Lm .
yý
d
Ji=4JJ
o. I5 6b . c,sJP 'j iJ L- jy i" i
(D7)
J iü ýi,
j'/ý,. (ýi,ý J)" tý-.ý, ý
,r.:
a) ms
b) ins vl
,
L ýI
C) IDS ý,.
d) ms written as a catchword.
(IY")
F I ýjý I vý ä. l"sy 19 ß. 1I IJ U- 6
r--ý .Il ý.
ba
yIä, ßs I lc äu-6J I ý:.r JIL, 15
r., ,yL... ý, .. -SJ
aJy9 J II
4; . iss j
.1la;, ,. So
(61)
L6 LI i) Lam:.
aJ. L a: I I. I lc
ýJ 5; c... .IL. K.. ,,.
(62)
L 1 a. L.J IIä.,, l I S'J I v,. 3 1. L..: J I
tl n; . sJ -ýJ ._J
(63) d
Aj ý9ýY L,:.::6 ý" la-' oý9s st ý1t' v l)J I C^ LU 1_ý....:
0>9 tsý ? 9 cj tv
a) di---
b) ms Ll..;
JL
C) ms
d) L
ms
(IY1 )
J9.,. I i"-w WI
ßut""J6 'z v: v#. r_ ý'` Lr
Ij I 1_,diJI
q;
. rl..., j 4.6 all -
(64)
IL I1" IJ[ cc ä;_ -UJI
ý'r.
(65)
p ä.,yIo :uý: J1: I ita (s all I azý.
) 1-.k-6l -J 13 jj-tJ I dD
LssJI ,
" i1
ä--;. IýJIJý`ý;, l, J Io iý öJI`. J ý är yIa is I lý
ý-L c.
)I ý,. ý., r.;. 5
C. uI v- yJ Ali
(: J JAS L9
6.1". tu3J6,.. old' 9c ss
U. ý-`-5-- 19 ý
a% c `. 6-U i_ L 61. ". s' J-=- I v, ý I. J LV L
L 9 ,ý --U ýy ý.. . y-3:
(IYT)
11 Is `I :ýJ LsJ I -
ý... ý; 9J mss, S;-,
(67)
ýýýý v' s S' lý ý-"-. °-Uý J9s ä:.,.J 1, ý, I1"sJI ". ýý.,..;,. a: I ý, 's Ld.
c.s-'ý r. ýý ýý ý.sý y
6ý
F ýý.,..; '
II ]! `ý 9" 19ÄSt: I Lý ta-ý ?
I9J I
t_.. JZ J v, 1J I I9, I.9 ý.,., Ä Iß. 9 tw
. . J
(71)
I ý,..., I>tJI1 I ; 11L",!J> II L W- aJgs J+ :, I
9)
. ýJ
a
ý, IýyS .i. 1Isl.., JI "aJ ä, 1. YIo 1p, 1! 1. lc I SA äJ l ýI
BSc y ,mss, . fS ýs 's; .ý
a) ms after J see di
()yr)
(75)
" (: 1sI. 1 tu L..
LL, 1 l; 1)
9;
a
w I C.,
ý. r Iy:J L `,.:: L9u I1;J 1yc ý-J Iy
,3-- IyJI
ý-- ýY
L" i: c -; i....
.
e
(76)
y l. I aA 15 1. (L,
," gr r aý.o' v 5
c
ICJ11.;.. JU3`. J..; ý L> 4-J 1ý`,y a9 J I )3j9 J., °`J I
ýý.: ,iy r . C'.ý,
ýý"
0
WJ
L ä1.. J I `L; Iä.. LI a: IS 19 ýJI 'I 'J. 5: J aJ J1
_....> ýk ß, 's: L5.6 . r,
e (77)
l.; l; L. a.,ý L is a. i Jy; J I L. P. ate. I0
,; 4
f
s1, yI" u. a, s}r l.. rS I ° aj ýJ I ä,ßc LY.ý.yi
76z% ýr,
ýa. JI s: J
c.
" l:: b .... Jli 1. cl'. J I C," 'r a, l: " L"1. a-, L.; I Le;.. lJ
ýi j.; ` .UIi: jr° -..
(73)
Jr: ,JL
a) ms
b) ms
JJI
c) ms
d) ms
but cf. p. 145,1.6.
e) ms
f) ms ý°}r
(Ivt)
f.
a) sic.
(1Vo)
UJI
,S-S
J
(2)
Cc i,.ß:9i) "Lý, /
ý,. ý: r.ý. / (L. t. 6): J L,- J,i
(3)
as`a; ill j
LW ýIc
(4)
1.
,1_.. ayl: J I ý,::, ý. ýLlI y) " L-- d-J.
U1
0 ''J 39ý.: v. "u ILij I uw Jr 1.
r_
(7)
I
a1J S. I, i> J64; I ý,1.,,, a.lc 4.UI 0 J I uc ý:.. I.
ß,1I v, cJl. c
;; . UL, S..:
(6)
iJ L I ý. I0
fiJ .. yJ
11.
ýý. J I J I
a1e, ý.;. wy_ 1 J I iL Y1 ýý. y, ß,1i ccýl; wý:, c Iu is I iý ö
t. si:
a) sic.
b) ms al?
,
(IYI)
v L.
_S r; cc Aý- ctJ aU I J-.. ß. .1; L aJjJ I9
äff,,,., l. c
.:. r .a
(9)
"L L+ yyI Jar
a
fo ; -i tu
c Lt-, J 1 ý: t £i :ISj 1
au . >, , 1
au LC 9c 1
"ýIyä:. i. JI I OJ JI LS Lt:. I LS 1
_. LS ia U3 s' C, S3,3 (ä :)ý. a: Sy, s 5
tý 9 k
a_ all II
(io)
lo 1
s'' ý,)1ý.. ýý1C Vc° %1, L-^°''-: LS
ýr_ " ýý a1 sý -: cs,
d-UIvIIa. ]t J6a,
(II)
ä ý1_, JI ; ýsý i. ýj ((a )LJ t \J a}L. 19 'Lt.
,bW . . )
(22)
ILý.
J-9 Imo, JI
ýý--t ßs9, _
(23)
ro. I5 8a lö a.U 1.ý Jý:, l +ý.'sýI
.( dJý a: ,ý,
X14)
ý. w 4 9-sa5 iP I cam.
SI1J LIJl>
. f-. rlv. S.r
Lp al
L.
d
,yý ate. I L- "2I; L.., :.1J .
±. 7rr 0ý. } p. ýw
(d
.i
j I
a) ms r%-,
(Ivor)
z Joa. 0 LIn"J la I I
CL., rJ.,,.,9 a1c LU LsL.,r, Ls:'J
(16) (I5)
a
c (I3)
c ä> L ýJI I
'J
(ý9)
ILm II tý
before JL J1 Jl
a) ms seer Ls-: c)'J 9
1ý
ý... ý.. sý ýýý. lr
c,
a
J34; 1Ivyý. ý..., `1 I J9 I L
4-. a..., r ý.ý. `ýL-j
(I)
ýL". `s*Jý ur. `r. ll ý) .j Lx Jl;, 6 L
r.:
(2)
`1ý vý SJL. ý9t> LS l9 ýY` J is (a- ` LJ I
Cl
ß.4K. ý. _ý. ýr_ .11 9) 'ýJL,.. 9 ,oý.,
(3)
L. J, L it,," 3
(4)
LF-J `ßa1I I- LS j
ýr. ý'- it-ý v,. d-U jam uJ_
C
s
J6L. bi 13 L; I l. 1
31 uI a1 u--: ll sr 'i ý.. ý. ý. 9
CJs,9
d
c, Its di uS, 131 'r- tos ö Lý..J IyL Iý, I (, l9
rl ,ý"s ýJ
I,. `
am 3,,c 1.1.31 et, u1 `J1.9 kv
a"s IS 1 31;. Ir... l 1t-ý 1 y.,,;...,
ß;1c <» 3-Z. - Jr. a 30 . ,
J, L `. ýJ I L. ": i
J lö a: ýýz.,...
ý., TO
Ir_
a; "y4jy 1 1I JA 1 `J
:- 1 1 l. S JWia ice
it j,,. :, 4 t `, 4; a.
a) ms üI9
c) ms 1.9
: te
'Aj
A
dý ms A.
(IYA)
i5)
"ö .vU.. J L ý. I?,
J I I
lam. L5. i
J ý.., _.
6
U I !! 33 'sJ
v Jf d. CJ J9ý'9
r->
3jI "
4. IS L
ý)
1.
y.;_, r:
G ý. 71I
rS,. b J üi tJ
I 19 1 s9 3Jyý. yJU. ' La..J 19
ý +.,.lJ
b
ö I l. A 1I Gam... I Lý s Jam-
I Jý9 L: I ý. l I LSsä_yIä. ýis 11, k
,vI.. _JIj ýS1 plc r:.
aý msý, ý
c) ms ö a9L,., J I
,
(Ii")
1y rW IJL. JJ6 J
)J ......,. IW3J, a19'9
ý,' J J-F,
s IJ (ý
ý.,. ý1C 'k, " ýS!}
A.
, y __ýJJ LýJ Iv ua / ýJ/ l6; I ö)Lý Iv `J
, ýi '"r
6J Io_ I- y 1, 1IIvw r. sa
yy 19
t, ý. ,1> v. ý-y=J
r 3äJ plc u ß.
Jy X,,., V
a) ms